Glossary

I have usually restricted the vocabulary in my novel series to words and idioms used during Pêro’s lifetime, but without the usage of “Shakespearean” or archaic second-person pronouns (thou, thee, thy, ye, etc.), as these may pose an obstacle to immersion or be deemed stilted. The exceptions are timeless terms, like “commerce” used in other languages.

A  |  B  |  C  |  D  |  E  |  F  |  G  |  H  |  I  |  J  |  K  |  L  |  M  |  N  |  O  |  P  |  Q  |  R  |  S  |  T  |  U  |  V  |  W  |  X  |  Y  |  Z

A

ʿaba (Amharic [አባ] and other languages, often romanized as abba): Father, a title used in → Ethiopia for clergy, especially as a term of reverence for bishops and patriarchs within the Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syriac churches.

ʿabāyah (Arabic; plural ʿabāyāt; also called an abā): A simple, loose, robe-like dress, worn by many women in the Muslim world (especially in North Africa, the Arabian Peninsula, and the Middle East). Traditional ʿabāyāt are black and may be either a large square of fabric draped from the shoulders or head or a long kaftan. The abaya covers the body, except the head, feet, and hands. It can be worn with the → niqāb, a face veil.

äbate (Amharic [አባቴ], literally “my father”): Abbot; a title of courtesy used to address the prior or an (elderly) monk of a monastery.

ʿabd (Arabic): A slave or servant. In a name, ʿAbd is followed by a one of the names for God. For example, the name → Abd el-Haq means Servant of the Truth, while → Abd er-Raḥmān means Servant of the Merciful.

ʿabdul (Arabic; or abdul): A variant of → ʿabd al-…, often romanized as ʿabd el…- or ʿabd ul-…, “servant of the…. For example, the name Abdullah or ʿAbd Allah means “Servant of God,” while Abdul Nabi means “Servant of the Prophet.”

ʾÄbəyə Tsom (Amharic from Geʾez [ዐብይ ጾም]; also Hudadi): The Great Lent or the Great Fast is the most significant and solemn period of fasting in the Ethiopian Orthodox Tewahedo Church. This fast, which parallels Lent in other Christian traditions, extends for 56 days. It begins on the Monday following the Sunday of Debre Zeyt (the Feast of Mount Tabor) and concludes on the Saturday before Fasika (Easter Sunday). The fast is divided into three separate periods: Tsome Hirkal, eight days commemorating the fast requested by the Byzantine Emperor Heraclius before he set out to fight the Persians and recover the Cross of Christ which they had seized and taken from Jerusalem; Tsome Arba, the 40 days of Lent; and Tsome Himamat, seven days commemorating Holy Week.

 ʿäbunä (Ge’ez, Amharic [አቡነ], “our father”): A bishop, the head of the Abyssinian or Ethiopian Church. He was historically appointed by the Pope of Alexandria and Patriarch of All Africa, who had diocesan authority over Abyssinia and the rest of Africa. This was only done at the request of the Emperor of Abyssinia and after a → baqshīsh to the → Mamluk government for the privilege. The ʿäbunä was traditionally chosen from the Monastery of Saint Anthony.

Abyssinia (perhaps ultimately derived from the Arabic → Ḥabash, → Ḥabasha): An empire often nominally and largely geographically congruent to the present state of → Ethiopia, dating at least from the 13th century (at the inception of the Solomonic Dynasty) to the 20th century (after the coup d’état by the Derg in 1974). Today, largely for reasons of political correctness, Abyssinia is generally called the “Ethiopian Empire.” However, the emperors (→ nəgusä nägäst yä-Häbäsha [ንጉሠ ነገሥት የሐበሻ], “king of kings of Abyssinia,”) of the Solomonic Dynasty referred to their country as “Abyssinia.” Although the people of this country were called “Abyssinians” by Arabic speakers, Europeans, and others, they also called themselves “Abyssinians.” Thus, the → Amharic term → Häbäsha is both an exonym and endonym. Regrettably, it was and still is used in varying degrees of inclusion and exclusion. In the novel series, the term “Abyssinia” means the country, as it was understood everywhere from the 15th to the 20th century and labelled as such on maps. The monarchy was formally abolished in March 1975, and is since then → Ethiopia, or officially the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia.

Abyssinian embassy to Mamluk Egypt: An embassy sent by → ʾƎskəndər (Eskender), Emperor of → Abyssinia, to al-Ashraf Qāitbāy, → Mamluk Sultan of Egypt, in 1481. The delegation continued on to Jerusalem. Ras → ʿAmdä Mikaʾel, one of the most important figures during ʾƎskəndər’s reign, may have been the envoy (called agent or → legate in the 15th century) dispatched to Cairo in 1481. A son of his probably went to Jerusalem in 1514/1515. Source: Julien Loiseau, “The Ḥaṭī and the Sultan” in Studies on Diplomacy and Diplomatics, 2019, pp. 638–657. In the novel series, → Fiṭawrari → Gәtachäw, the son of ʿAmdä Mikaʾel, accompanied his father in 1481. See →  ḥaṭī, → nəgusä nägäst, and → maṭrān.

accreditation, letter of (from the early 19th century): In → Covilhã’s time this was called a “letter of → credence.” Such letters were used to formally recognize an ambassador or → legate as an authorized representative of a ruler. King Dom → João II issued such a letters to Pêro da → Covilhã as a legate to the court of other regents.

ādāb (Hindustani and other Indian languages, meaning “respect” and “politeness”): Since the Islamic “salām” greeting was often understood to be for Muslims only (see → traditional Muslim greetings), the multifaith and multilingual society of India adopted this alternative form of greeting. Its use became so pervasive that a “salām” was often replied with “ādāb” and vice versa—even in non-Muslim households. The accompanying → gesture is raising the right hand towards the face with palm inwards such that it is in front of the eyes and the finger tips are almost touching the forehead, as the upper torso is bent forward, while uttering “ādāb” or “ādāb arz hai,” meaning “I offer my respects to you.”

Adal Sultanate (known in Arabic locally as Bar Saʾad ad-Dīn, “The country of Saʾad ad-Dīn;” Somali Awdal): A medieval Sunni Muslim Empire in the Horn of Africa, founded after the fall of the Sultanate of → Ifat. It flourished from the early 15th century to the middle of the 16th century. Its capital was moved from → Zeila, to → Dakar in the early 15th century, and then to → Harar in 1554. It’s history is characterized by the conflict with Christian → Abyssinia, leading to proxy wars instigated by the Christian and Muslim “clergy” and the expansion of Western European and Ottoman powers. Today, ʿAdal is part of → Ethiopia and Somalia.

ʿAdan (Arabic; or ʻAdin; IPA /ˈʕædæn/ in Yemeni): See → Aden.

Adelum Regnum (Latin or latinized → toponym): The → Adal Sultanate, literally the “Adel Kingdom.”

Aden (IPA /ˈɑːdɛn/ in American English or /ˈeɪdən/ in British English): …

ʾadhān (Arabic; IPA /ɑːˈðɑːn/): The “adhan,” the call of the → muʾadhdhin to prayer in Islamic countries, originally comprising four → takbir followed by the statement lā ʾilāha ʾillā llāh and ʾaṣhaduʾ an.

aditus (Latin): Approach, access. In certain contexts it could also mean entrance, avenue, admission, or reception. Also see: → content titles in this novel series.

Advaita (Sanskrit “non-duality” or “non-dualism”): A branch of the Vedānta (“of the Vedas,” one of six schools of → Hindu philosophy), which postulates non-dualism, maintaining that the ultimate reality, Brahman, and the human soul are identical and that all reality is interconnected. The Advaita school is the antithesis of the → Dvaita Vedānta, which postulates that God (Vishnu or the supreme soul) and the individual souls exist as distinct and independent realities. A prominent proponent of the philosophy of Shuddha Advaita (Pure Nondualism) was → Vallabh Acharya (who, in the novel series, meets → Covilhã). Compare → Dvaita; and see → Bhakti.

adventus (Latin): An “advent,” an approach, a coming, or arrival. See → content titles.

Ægyptus (Latin or latinized → toponym): Egypt.

ʿAfār (Arabic [عَفَار]; ʿAfār Qafár): Afar. The Afar-speaking people, who historically inhabit the Afar or → Danakil desert region and its fringes (generally, the lowland country between south-western coast of the Red Sea to the foot of the Abyssinian highlands in the Horn of Africa). Historically, a warlike, pagan people, eventually Sunnī Muslims of the → Shāfiʿī → madhhab. A man had to kill another male before he could marry. Each kill (in which a stripe of skin including the private parts was taken) was rewarded with a prestigious feather or arm ring. Their clans are divided into the dominant, noble Asaemara (or Asaimara), the “Reds,” and the Adaemara (or Adoimara, the “Whites,” The clans are fluid and can include outsiders, such as the Somali. They live in oval huts, called ari, covered with palm mats. The traditional name by which Arabs referred to the ʿAfār is → Danāqil (mass plural) or → Danqalī (singular), designations the Afar find offensive (today).

ʿAgäw (Geʾez, Amharic [ኣገው]; also Agew): Today, pan-ethnic peoples native to the northern highlands of Ethiopia and Eritrea, who speak ʿAgäw languages (Cushitic branch of the Afroasiatic family) and are mostly Ethiopian Orthodox Christians. They were the original inhabitants of northern and central → Ethiopia. The Awi people of the ʿAgäw, living in ʿAgäw Mәdәr, southwest of Lake Tana, still “conduct animal sacrifices and worship in sacred groves.” Source: Encyclopaedia Aethiopica, Vol. 1: p. 143. “The worship of the serpent-god is also referred to in some traditions. … There are even distant echoes of human sacrifice mentioned … as late as the mid-fifteenth century. … Priests were believed to have direct communication with the pagan deities and spirits which granted them powers of both good and evil. They were thus believed to have full powers over all natural phenomena: rain and drought, famine and epidemics, even life and death.” Source: Taddesse Tamrat, “Traditions of Pagan Resistance,” Journal of Ethiopian Studies, Vol. 10, No. 1 (1972): p. 138.

ague: See → malaria.ʾAhl al-Kitāb (Arabic [أهل الكتاب]): “People of the Book” (the Scriptures). In the Quran (al-Qurʾān), a term referring to Jews, Christians, and others (such as Sabeans (the identity of the “Ṣābiʼūn” remaining unresolved), who are not to be persecuted, due to the community of faith among monotheistic scriptures. The Quran emphasizes the virtues of the people that have received earlier revelations, but also questions the refusal of Jews and Christians to accept → Muḥammad’s message. Later, the term was extended to Zoroastrians, Samaritans, Mandaeans, Sikhs, and even polytheistic Indians. The traditional status accorded to the ʾAhl al-Kitāb living in an Islamic land is that of → Dhimmī, a “protected person.”

ʾahlan wa-sahlan (Arabic): See → Arabic greetings and responses (traditional).

aḥmāl (Arabic; or ʿaḥmāl, plural of ḥiml): Loads as a measure of weight (for instance for a camel). See → ḥiml.

ʿajar, al-: See → veil.

ajedrez (Spanish): Chess. In → Covilhã’s time, a newer version of the game evolved, featuring a queen piece (instead of the → wazīr), was called “ajedrez a la dama,” Spanish for “the queen’s chess.” The old Arabic version of the game was called “ajedrez al viejo,” viejo meaning the “old man,” derogative for the wazīr. See → chess and → shaṭranj.

ʾAjrūd (Arabic): A marshaling ground near an old fortress (Bastat al ʾAjrūd) about 15 miles (25 km) northwest of Suez, used by pilgrims performing the → ḥajj.

Ajuran Clan (Somali Ajuuraan): A → Somali-speaking clan of the Jambelle Clan of the Hawiye Clan Family. They inhabit Kenya as well as South-East → Ethiopia and South → Somalia, including → Mogadishu. The Ajuran clan established a dynasty that ruled the → Ajuran Empire and eventually the Sultanate of → Mogadishu.

Ajuran Empire (Somali Dawladdii Ajuuraan (or Dawlaḍī Ajūrān), the “Ajuran Government;” Arabic Salṭana ʾAjrān (?), from ʾījār, “tax”): In the early 13th century, → Mogadishu (along with other cities in southern Somalia) became a vassal state under the control of the → Ajuran Clan.

akh or akhū (Arabic [أَخ] or construct state [أَخُو]): Brother. An example of a gracious and an insulting usage are yā akhī, yā akh al-ʿArab “o brother of the Arabs” and yā akh sharmūṭa “you brother of a whore.”

akhdh al-kawākib (Arabic [أخذ الكواكب], literally “taking the stars”): To measure the height of heavenly bodies (or actually the angle between the celestial body and the horizon) with a device, such as the → astrolabe (Arabic → ʾasṭurlāb). → Moorish and → Frankish mariners in the 15th and 16th century used the shortened phrase →“taking the stars” for taking the height of the stars, i.e. their altitude above the horizon.

In English this was later known as “shooting” (perhaps in analogy to aiming and shooting the crossbow) the sun, the north star, etc. among other phrases.

Medieval → Islamic sources also identified the → astrolabe, → ʾasṭurlāb, itself as a tool for “taking the stars,” akhdh al-kawākib. This can serve as a confirmation of the Arabic idiom.

See → akhdh al-shams.

akhdh al-shams (Arabic[أخذ الشمس], literally “taking the sun”): To measure the height of the sun (or actually the angle between the sun and the horizon) with a device, such as the → astrolabe (Arabic → ʾasṭurlāb). → Moorish and → Frankish mariners in the 15th and 16th century used the shortened phrase → “taking the sun” for taking the height of the sun, i.e. its altitude above the horizon. In English this was later known as “shooting” the sun, the north star, etc. among other phrases. See → akhdh al- kawākib.

akhi (Arabic): “My brother.” See → akh.

ʾakthiba (Arabic; or kuthbān; singular → kathīb; from the root k-th-b meaning “to collect”): (Sand) dunes.

ʾalʾala, el- (Tlemçenian Arabic): See → qalqala.

alambeis (Portuguese, plural; also lambeis, alambes, lambes, hambels, and lanbens; borrowing from Arabic al- → ḥambel, “blanket;” the singular form would be alambel, but I have only encountered the plural use): Colorful woolen shawls, capes, or mantels woven in the → Maghreb (perhaps mainly in the Emirate of → Tilimsān during → Covilhã’s time.

Note that the Arabic plural as well as the Maghrebi and Andalusi Arabic plural for alambeis is al- → ḥanābil.

They were purchased annually by the Portuguese in → Oran and other → Barbary ports, later also at Safi and → Azemur. The shawls were then shipped to → Elmina in → Guiné (Guinea) and traded for gold. Source: adapted from C. F. Beckingham and G. W. B. Huntingford, The Prester John of the Indies, 1961, Vol. II: p. 370, note 1.

I have also found a rare description of alambeis or “lanbens,” as capes or mantels: “The country is called Axem [Axim on West Africa’s Ivory Coast] and is very subject to fever. The merchandise exchanged for gold consists of brass bracelets, basins of the same metal, red and blue cloth, linen neither very coarse nor very fine, and ‘lanbens,’ that is, a kind of mantle made like the shawls of Alentejo, with stripes of red, green, blue, and white, the stripes being two or three inches wide. They are made in the city of Ouram [Old Portuguese for → Orão, → Oran] and in Tenez [Ténès] in the kingdom of → Tremecem [Old Portuguese for → Tlemçen, today Algeria]….” Source: Duarte Pacheco Pereira, Esmeraldo De Situ Orbis, edited by George H. T. Kimble, 1937, p. 117.

See al- → ḥambel for further information.

 ʿalayhi s-salāmu (Arabic [عَلَيْهِ ٱلسَّلَامُ‎], often romanized simply as alayhis salam): An Islamic honorific applying to Muḥammad (and other prophets or the angels) meaning “(the) peace (of God) be upon him,” often abbreviated as “PBUH,” a calque of the Arabic phrase. Also see → ʿalayhis-salat was-salāmu.

ʿalayhi ṣ-ṣalātu wa-s-salāmu (Arabic, often romanized simply as alayhis-salat salam): An Islamic honorific applying to Muḥammad (and other prophets or the angels) meaning “(the) blessings and peace (of God) be upon him,” a calque of the Arabic phrase. Also see → ʿalayhis s-sālamu.

Alberti cipher disk: See → cipher disk.

ʾalәga (Amharic [አልጋ]): A traditional Ethiopian bed used by persons of high status. It was comprised of a rectangular wooden frame supported by four wooden posts. The frame held lengths of stretched rawhide thongs. Ornate ceremonial beds with colorful carpets, covers, pillows, and curtains were used as a kind of throne by royalty and nobles. Source: adapted from Encyclopaedia Aethiopica. Álvares speaks of a catre, supposedly a “truckle-bed.” Source: C. F. Beckingham and G. W. B. Huntingford, The Prester John of the Indies, 1961, Vol. I, p. 101, note 2. Portuguese-English dictionaries translate catre simply as “cot.”

Alexandria (Arabic al-ʾIskandariyya; Egyptian Arabic Eskenderiyya; Coptic Rakotə): Egypt’s largest seaport, located in the Nile delta. Built by Alexander the Great on the ruins of an ancient Egyptian town. Hellenistic Alexandria was known for the Pharos, a great lighthouse, one of the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World. In the Islamic era it was ruled by the → Mamluks. Al-Ashraf Sayf ad-Dīn → Qāitbāy, built a great citadel at the site of the Pharos using the stones of its ruins in 1477.

Alәyu ʿAmba (Amharic [አልዩ አምባ] also romanized as Aliyu): Today, a small town situated in the Ankober Woreda (→ wäräda). Formerly, an → Abyssinian town, “Aliu Amba,” 15 miles (24 km) southeast of “Ankober.” Source: O. G. S. Crawford, Ethiopian Itineraries, 1955, under Remarks about the Itineraries, “Fig. 19. Zorzi’s Iter IV: from Barara northwards,” p. 87. “A Muslim town, located about 58 km southeast of the town of Debrä Bərhan, in northeastern → Shäwa (?) on the main trade route to [→ Zeila via]→ Harär and Awsa [at] an altitude of 1,805 m. [It was] one of the biggest market towns since at least the 17th century.” Source: Encyclopaedia Aethiopica, Vol. 1, pp. 195–196. Also see → Ankobar and → Gendebelo.

Allāh (Arabic; contraction of al-Ilāh, “the God”): God (in Islam). Often invoked as Allāhu akbar, the phrase being called the → takbir.

alidade (borrowed from Arabic al-ʿiḍāda [العِضَادة], “the ruler” or ): The sighting rule of an → astrolabe, Arabic →ʾasṭurlāb.

ālim (Arabic; or ʿālim, plural ʿulamāʾ): A learned person, a scholar, particularly one recognized as an authority in the Islamic religious sciences.

ʿalmah (Arabic; singular, plural ʿawālim): See → ʿawālim and → ghāziya. Compare with → surrīyah and → qiyān.

ʿalmeh (Egyptian Arabic; variant of → ʿalmah): See → ʿawālim and → ghāziya. Compare with → surrīyah and → qiyān.

almirante (Portuguese, from Arabic al- → ʿamīr): Admiral. The title was established by King Dom Dinis in the 14th century for the commander of a fleet in his new naval force.

Alteza, Sua/Vossa (Portuguese; Spanish Su/Vuestra Alteza): “His/Her/Your Highness,” a style used to address the Portuguese monarchs. This style of address was used 1433–1577, and thus, during Pêro da → Covilhã’s lifetime.

Only toward the end of the 16th century did the style change to Sua/Vossa Majestade, “His/Her/Your Majesty” (and briefly to Sua/Vossa Alteza Real, “His/Her/Your Royal Highness”) for kings.

Sua Alteza would be the usual address of King Dom → João II, even by other high nobles and intimate royal administrators, such as Dom → Ruy de Pina.

In privacy, or perhaps to show off this intimacy with the King, or in the course of a conversation, he could be addressed as → Senhor or Senhor Rey (never as Ó Senhor). See → Ó.

Note that an infante, a prince, was also entitled to the style of Alteza. Thus, Dom → Manuel and his brother Dom → Diogo would be addressed as Vossa Alteza.

Pêro da → Covilhã or others of similar rank would, nevertheless address Dom → Manuel and his brother Dom → Diogo as Senhor Duque, or just Senhor especially after having addressed them initially more formally as Vossa Alteza.

See Your → Highness, Sua/Vossa → Mercê, and Sua/Vossa → Senhoria.

amān (Arabic; from amāna, “trustworthiness” and “truthfulness”): A verbal or written guarantee of safe conduct or protection in Islamic countries in use since → Muḥammad’s time. At the end of the 13th century, the → Mamlūk sultanate began to issue such safe-conducts to notable foreign merchants. See → passport. Compare → farmān.

ʿamba (Geʾez, Amharic [ኣምባ], also [ዐምባ], also romanized as ʿəmba; originally a “mountain fortress”): An “amba” (English borrowing), a characteristic, often stepped, flat-topped mountain with steep escarpments found in Ethiopia. It differs from a “mesa” by its lack of isolation and formation of sedimentary rocks capped by more resistant rocks (as found in the Southwest of North America); it differs from a “plateau” in that ambas are separated by deep canyons, as opposed to a more extensive, raised, usually flat-surfaced area. Nevertheless, the Ethiopian Highlands, despite their typical amba landscapes in the north, are considered to be a “plateau,” in fact the highest one in Africa. “[An amba was] often commanded by a functionary with the title amba ras [or] → balambaras.” Source: Encyclopaedia Aethiopica, Vol. 1, pp. 217–218.

ʿAmba Gәshän (Amharic [አምባ ግሸን]; also romanized as Amba Geshen): A mountain in northern Ethiopia, historically used as a royal prison. It is located in the → Amhara Region, northwest of Dessie. Whenever an emperor of → Abyssinia assumed the throne, his brothers and other male relatives would be taken to this royal prison to live there until they died, unless called upon to become the new emperor. The use of ʿAmba Gәshän as a prison was ended by ʿAtse → Naʾod (see under Characters), who was imprisoned there himself.

Amharic names (specifically naming conventions during the Abyssinian Solomonid dynasty, 1270  – 1974): The traditional naming convention typically comprises an individual personal name (first name) and a separate patronymic (second name). This patronymic is usually the father’s first name (sometimes grandfather’s first name is added as a third name). There were no family surnames, nor did wives take the name of their husbands. Also see → Arabic names.

amir (English, first use 1542; from Arabic → ʿamīr): A title for a Muslim ruler, governor, tribal chief, or prince. Since the English term was not current in Covilhã’s time, I used the Arabic → ʿamīr in the novel series. See → ʾamīr below for a detailed description. Compare → emir and → sulṭān.

ʾamīr (Arabic [أمير]; plural umarāʾ; feminine form ʾamīrah): An amir (or emir), a prince, ruler, or high military leader. Under the → Mamluks, also a military rank (often defined by the number soldiers commanded): originally meant “commander” or “leader”. It later became associated with rulers and governors, particularly in smaller states.

Note that I do not use the hamzah (ʿ or ʾ) at the beginning of a word in the novel series.

ʾamīr khamsa (plural umarāʾ al-khamsāt): Amir of Five.

ʾamīr ʿashara (plural umarāʾ al-ʾasharāt): Amir of Ten. Each had ten horsemen under their command, which may have increased to twenty.

ʾamīr miʾa (plural umarāʾ al-miʾīn): Amir of Hundred. Each had one horsemen under their command and were entitled to buy at least 100 →Mamluks.

muqaddam alf (plural muqaddamūn al-ulūf): Commander of Thousand. Each had the right to lead 1,000 horsemen of Mamluks as well as lesser-ranking amirs and was also responsible for the command of 1,000 soldiers of the → ḥalqa in times of war.

ʾamīr al-kabīr: The commander in chief, a high → Mamlūk office.

ʾamīr akhūr: A supervisor of the royal stables, a → Mamlūk office, originally the chief fodderer. The ʿamīr akhūr was a → muqaddam alf and resided in the citadel.

ʾamīr al-ʾusṭūl [أمير الأسطول]: Admiral of the fleet or fleet admiral. Note that the term “admiral” derives from Arabic ʾamīr al-baḥr, “commander of the sea.”

ʾamīr al-ḥajj: The “commander (-in-chief) of the pilgrimage.” This office is not a military rank, but a temporary appointment, usually of a → muqaddam alf or above, to lead an upcoming → ḥajj. See headword → ʿamīr al-ḥajj below.

ʾamīr al-umarāʾ (literally the “commander of the commanders”): The supreme military commander or commander in chief.

ʾamīr al-ḥajj (plural umarāʾ al-ḥajj): The “commander (-in-chief) of the pilgrimage” (not a military rank); the leader of a specific mass-pilgrimage, such as from Cairo or Damascus to Mecca. The highly honored office (valid only for the upcoming ḥajj) was bestowed by the → Mamluk sultan (of Egypt).

The ʾamīr al-ḥajj was selected for his leadership, military and organizational skills, as well as for political reasons. He was responsible for the safety and supply of up to 60,000 pilgrims (including those from the → Maghrib and other Islamic regions of Africa), their camels, and provisions for a three-month journey over rough desert terrain, where → Bedouin tribes had to be paid off or fought off.

Therefore, the amir brought along physicians (ḥakimūn or ḥukkām, see → ḥakīm), imams (ʾaʾimma, see→ ʾimām), muezzins (muʾadhinūn, see → muʾadhin), qadis (quḍāh, see → qāḍī), and even market inspectors (muḥtasibun (?), see → muḥtasib).

The returning ḥujjāj (hajis) spread the word all over the Islamic world about the umarāʾ al-ḥajj regarding their success, charity, or ruthlessness.

The → kiswa, the ceremonial covering for the → Kaʿba, was usually woven in Egypt, it was carried by the Cairo caravan, while the Damascene caravan carried the corresponding covering for Muhammad’s tomb in Medina.

A few Mamluk sultans made the pilgrimage themselves, but usually their symbolic presence was represented by a maḥmal (palanquin), escorted by musicians.

For → Mamluk military ranks, see → ʿamīr above; for a character in the book, who served as ʿamīr al-ḥajj, see → Qānṣūh “Khamsmīyah” under Characters at www.prestejoao.com. Compare → sulṭān.

ʾamole (Amharic [አሞሌ]; also amoleh, amolé, or amolē; plural ʾamolewəch [አሞሌዎች]): A bar, especially a rectangular, one-pound salt bar, → Abyssinia’s basic currency.

These bars often came from the salt flats in the → Afar Depression (formerly called → Danakil Depression or Danakil Desert). The salt slabs were broken out of salt layers, hewn with the adze and chisel, and carried by camel caravans to the highlands.

The value of such a bar increased with distance until a single ʾamole could buy a slave in the western regions of Ethiopia. The worth of salt in general, called “white gold” since ancient times, is perhaps revealed by the etymology of the word “salary,” derived from the Latin salarium, itself stemming from the Latin salis, salt. And to get a salary, someone had to “be worth his salt.”

Having been at an open-air market in Bati (located just below the escarpment to the highlands about 250 km north of the historic → Tägulät or → Ankobar and 400 km northeast of Addis Ababa) during a study tour in Ethiopia, I can report that camel caravans still brought the salt bars here from the → Afar Depression (at least until 2008).

The results of my subsequent research regarding the size, weight, and value of the ʾamole (especially in the 15th and 16th centuries) was conflicting, despite many available sources. See → silent barter trade. Here are some of the statements I’ve found:

Álvares: “The best thing [in] Ethiopia … is the salt, which in all the country is current as money, both in the kingdoms and dominions of the → Prester and in the kingdoms of the Moors and pagans … and it comes in the shape of sun-dried bricks. Each block is a → span and a half in length, four fingers thick and three across [thus, approx. 30–33 cm x 9–11 cm x 5–8 cm, depending on how Old Portuguese measurements are converted], and so it goes loaded on beasts like faggots. They say that in the place where the salt is collected 120 or 130 blocks are worth 300 reals [or ¾ of a gold ducat, worth perhaps 100–150 EUR or USD today, see → ducat for explanation]…. The salt is very cheap where it is got, and very dear at Court [in → Tägulät], because it does not travel easily.” Source: C. F. Beckingham and G. W. B. Huntingford, The Prester John of the Indies, 1961, Vol. I, pp. 180–181. Álvares’ account of the salt-bar trade in → Abyssinia carries great weight in my view, as he is a credible contemporary of Pêro da → Covilhã.

Kohl, based on Pankhurst: “A dram of gold equal to a … dollar would usually buy 120 to 130 pieces of salt at markets near salt mines and only 6 to 10 at the most distant places. The size of a salt Amole is described as a span and a half in length, four fingers in width, and three in thickness. A reasonable estimate in terms of inches could be fixed at 12 x 3 ½ x 2 ½ [30.5 x 9 x 5 cm, agreeing with and probably based on Álvarez above] and it weighed approximately 17 ounces [482 g].” Source: Melvin J. Kohl, Ethiopia – Treasure House of Africa, A Review of Ethiopian Currency and Related History, 1969, p. 11 (based on data from Dr. Richard Pankhurst’s The History of Currency … in Ethiopia …, 1965).

Money Museum: “Amole salt bar money from Ethiopia owes its popularity to its double use as means of exchange and as raw material. On local markets they are traded until today. Paying with amoles is somewhat inconvenient, however, because the bars have to be measured, weighed and checked for damages and hollow spaces. Their value depends on the season and on the geographical position of the markets. The greater the distance from the salt mines, the more expensive they are.” / “Salt was used as means of exchange in some form or other on all continents: as bars, slabs or diverse other shapes. In Ethiopia, salt was traded in the form of bars. They were called amole and were packed in wood shavings to protect them. Until the mid-20th century, amole served as a currency almost throughout Black Africa.” / “Salt bars, the so-called amoles, were used as means of payment in Ethiopia since ancient times. The oldest reference to their use as money goes back to the Greek traveler Cosmas, who visited the empire of Axum, today’s Ethiopia, in the year 525 BC. Salt bars were still in use in Ethiopia at the beginning of the 20th century: In 1903, the tax authorities of the Ethiopian Empire took in amoles worth 907,000 birr, which amounted to 27 percent of total revenues.” Source: Money Museum, Pre-Monetary Currencies, Africa, Ethiopia, Amole Salt Bars and Traditional Money in Africa, 2011 (https://www.moneymuseum.com/en/coins?&id=1613).

Encyclopedia of Money: “Bars of salt money were called ʿamoleʾ, [they] bore a marked resemblance to a whetstone, 10 to 12 inches in length, 1.5 inches thick [note that this size is much smaller than that given by Álvares above], and black in color, perhaps from handling. They weighed about a pound. Referring to a millionaire, Ethiopians say “he eateth salt.” During the 19th century, Richard Burton visited Harar and observed that a slave cost a donkey-load of salt bars. Ethiopians enjoyed a reputation for accurately gauging the amount to break off. White salt of a finer quality met the needs for seasoning, and the black bars were reserved for monetary uses.” Source: Excerpts from Encyclopedia of Money, Salt Currency, 2011 (https://­encyclopedia-of-money.blogspot.com/).

As an indication of the importance of the ʾamole salt trade in Abyssinia, I’ve listed some related Amharic terms adapted from the Amharic-English Dictionary by Thomas Leiper Kane, 1990:

ʾamole (Amharic [አሞሌ]): “Amole bar or block of crystalline salt formerly used as currency ….”

ʾamole mähä (Amharic [አሞሌ መኀ]): “A … weight or quantity weighing as much as an amole-salt block.”

bəsələ ʾamole (Amharic [ብስል አሞሌ]): “A whole amole.”

boru nägatse (Amharic [ቦሩ ነጋጼ]): “A merchant of salt bars (amole).”

käbatsə ʾamole (Amharic [ከባጽ አሞሌ]): “A heavy amole.”

mässa (Amharic [መሳ]): “A weight equivalent to that of an amole-salt bar.”

qälalə ʾamole (Amharic [ቀላል አሞሌ]): “A light-weight amole.”

qəranna (Amharic [ቅረና]): “Ten cubits of cloth or an amole-salt bar used [at] a market.”

säbara ʾamole (Amharic [ሰባራ አሞሌ]): “A broken amole bar.”

sänannägä (Amharic [ሰናነገ]):” To tie up broken salt bars (amole) with bast.”

sännaga (Amharic [ሰናጋ]): “A broken salt bar (amole) tied with bast.”

sännägä (Amharic [ሰነገ]):Among various other definitions “to tie salt bars (amole) together.”

sənnäga (Amharic [ስነጋ]): “A cracked salt bar tied with bast.”

ʾAndalus, al- (Arabic [الْأَنْدَلُس]; probably from Vulgar Latin Vandalicia, “Land of the Vandals;” Spanish Andalucía; Portuguese Andaluzia): Andalusia, Iberia, or (Muslim) Spain (711-1492). See al- → ʾAndalusī and al- → Maghribī.

ʾAndalusī, al- (Arabic [الأندلسي]; from al- → ʾAndalus): A person, primarily a → Muslim, or thing from or of al- → ʾAndalus.

Anfa (Berber name meaning “hill”): Later called Casablanca by the Spanish and adopted by the French.

Ankobär (Amharic [አንኮበር], later Ankober): An Ethiopian town of Christian tradition, located in the northeastern part of → Shäwa, in the former → Tägulät Bulga awrajja. Source: Encyclopaedia Aethiopica, Vol. 1, p. 273. “Ankober” is 15 miles (24 km) east-southeast of “Debra Berhan” [Debrä Bərhan] and 18 miles (29 km) south of  “Debra Sina [Debrä Sina].” Source: O. G. S. Crawford, Ethiopian Itineraries, 1958, under Remarks about the Itineraries, Fig. 19. Zorzi’s Iter IV: from Barara northwards, p. 87. Also see → Alәyu Amba and → Gendebelo.

According to Crawford: “[Some towns mentioned] are known to have been in Ifat, and therefore somewhere not more than 60 miles at the most from Debra Berhan. […] One of those inland ports whither goods from overseas were brought across the desert; and […] the only one available is Ankober with its twin town of Aliu Amba [→ Alәyu Amba, …] Ankober stands right on the very edge of the Ethiopian plateau, on a narrow neck of land jutting out from it and nearly 10,000 feet above sea level. Somewhere about 30 miles to the east and at the foot of the great escarpment was the ‘great mercantile city’ of Gendevelu [see → Gendebelo], where the bales of Indian spices were taken off the camels (which could not climb to the heights) and transferred to warehouses, to be bought by Ethiopians with Hungarian and Venetian ducats.” Source: Ethiopian Itineraries by O. G. S. Crawford, Hakluyt, 1958, Zorzi’s Iter II, based on Brother Zorgi, 1517, pp. 65–66.

According to Lindahl: Ankobar was about 25 kilometers east of Debre Birhan and, in → the Shäwa zone of Amhara, perched on the eastern escarpment of the Ethiopian Highlands overlooking → Adal. Thanks to friendly relations with the emirs of Harar, Ankobar was founded at the end of the 13th century as an alternative capital. It was formerly the capital of →  Shäwa and may have formerly been known as → Gendebelo, Gorebela, or Gourabela. Source: Bernhard Lindahl, “Ankober,” Local History of Ethiopia, 2005, (https://nai.uu.se/library/resources/thematic-resources/local-history-of-ethiopia.html).

apparentia (Latin): Appearance; appearing, becoming visible, external appearance.

apes (here actually hamadryas baboons which are classified as monkeys): In the novel series, during → Pêro’s (see → Covilhã) exploration of Yemen, a discussion ensues about apes that descend from the mountains and endanger travelers, inspired by Varthema’s account of Arabia Felix (Travels, pp. 84–85), where he claims to have seen “more than 10,000 apes, among which were certain animals like lions, which do great injury to man…. [Thus] it is not possible to pass by that route excepting in companies of at least one hundred persons.” A footnote explains that the apes were “in the original gatti maimoni” and that Niebuhr said, “he frequently saw hundreds of apes at a time in the woods of Yemen.” It seems that these animals were actually hamadryas baboons, native to the Horn of Africa and the Arabian Peninsula. Varthema cleverly called them gatti maimoni as the Gatto Mammone is a mythical “cat demon” of Italian folklore. Niebuhr, who also published the taxonomic Descriptiones animalium in 1775, was not quite as clever with his “apes.” The same footnote surmises that the lion “probably was the hyena, which is not uncommon in the country.” This does Varthema a disservice, as he only says like lions, and adult hamadryas baboon males have indeed a mane and mantle much like a male lion.

ʿAqaba, al- (Arabic [العقبة], also romanized as ʿAqabah): A town at the northeast end of the Gulf of Aqaba, the northeast arm of the Red Sea. The port had an important history over the course of thousands of years and played an important part in the Mamlūk era. The ancient city was called Elath, adopted in Latin as Aela and in Arabic as → Ayla. The present name al-ʿAqaba is a shortened from al-ʿAqabat Aylah, “the mountain-pass of Ayla,” first mentioned in the 12th century by Idrisi, at a time when the settlement had been mostly reduced to a military stronghold, properly referring to the pass just to the north-east of the settlement. The Gulf of Aqaba is called → Khalīj al-ʿAqaba in Arabic.

ʾaqabe säʾat (Amharic [ዐቃቤ ሰዓት], “keeper of time”): A high official, often a clergyman, who was responsible for keeping the emperor’s schedule. He had authority over the clergy assigned to the imperial court. The position was one of great power in medieval times.

aqal(-ka) (Somali; also romanized as aḫal(-ki); plural aqallo): A type of portable, dome-shaped Somali dwelling made of poles covered by hides and mats. They traditionally belonged to the women, who were responsible for their assembly, disassembly, and transport. They could be erected or dismantled in a few minutes. In modern usage perhaps any “house.” Compare → mundul(-ka).

Arabia: The Arabian Peninsula (of Western Asia, northeast of Africa on the Arabian Plate). The Romans divided the region (from north to south) as follows (in Latin, the terms being adopted by Claudius → Ptolemæus and retained by geographers and cartographers throughout the Middle Ages and by some well into the early modern period; also see → Arabs):

Arabia Petræa, the “Stony Arabia,” comprised (the former Nabataean Kingdom in) Jordan, the southern Levant, the Sinai Peninsula, and northwestern Arabian Peninsula. It became a province, with Petra as its capital.

Arabia Deserta, the “Desert(ed) Arabia,” was the barren (unfertile) interior of the Arabian Peninsula.

Arabia Felix, the “Fertile Arabia,” often rendered as “Happy Arabia,” was what is now Yemen and Oman, greener than the rest of the peninsula, enjoying much more rain. Latin felix means “fertile” as well as “happy.” In this context “fertile,” as contrasted to “stony” and “barren,” may be the more appropriate translation.

Arabic calendar: See → Hijri calendar.

Arabic forms of address (including traditional usage and insults): See → Arabic greetings and responses (traditional) and → Yā. Also see → Jalālatūkum (“Your Highness,” “Your Majesty”).

Arabic greetings and responses (traditional):

ʾahlan: This is the short form of ʾahlan wa-sahlan. This may not be a traditionally acceptable “welcome.”

ʾahlan bik/biki/bikum: The usual reply to ʾahlan (wa-sahlan) is ʾahlan bik to a man, ʾahlan biki to a woman, and ʾahlan bikum to more than one person, in the sense of “feeling welcome.”

ʾahlan wa-sahlan: “Kin and ease.” This stands for “welcome,” in the sense of “you are welcome as relative and will be made comfortable here!”

as-salāmu ʿalaykum ([السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ], plural form, but used for one person or a group): “May peace be upon you.” This is the most common greeting, the ‘u’ in salāmu is often dropped.

·      Response: wa ʿalaykumu s-salāmu. This is the standard formal, grammatically plural response, even when speaking to just one person. The usual response (even in the 15th century) is wa ʿalaykum as-salām.

·  Note: This plural form is often used even if addressing a single person for due to a religious belief: Two unseen angels accompany everyone to record their good and bad deeds, and thus, three individuals should be addressed, rather than just the one human. Another reason may be the pluralis majestatis, used when addressing individuals of high rank, such as kings and sultans.

as-salāmu ʿalayka [السلام عليكَ] (used toward one male) or as-salāmu ʿalayki [السلام عليكِ] (used toward one female): “May peace be upon you.” This is the most common greeting. Response: wa ʿalayka s-salāmu (one male) or wa ʿalayki s-salāmu (one female): “And peace be upon you too.” See the usage note above.

as-salāmu ʿalaykum wa-raḥmatu Llāhi wa-barakātuhu (used toward a group of persons): “May peace be upon you as well as God’s mercy and blessings.” This is the most elaborate greeting.

as-salāmu ʿalayki Yā Maryamu Yā Mumtaliʾatu ni ʿmatan: “Hail Mary, full of grace…” (first line of the Hail Mary). Perhaps used as a Coptic greeting.

ʾaṭāla Allāh bahāʾak: “May God prolong thy splendor.” This was the traditional greeting when addressing the sultan of Yemen (after touching the ground or floor and then the forehead with one’s forefinger.

marḥaban: “Welcome.” Today perhaps, “Hello.” Derived from raḥḥaba, “to make welcome, to receive graciously.”

marḥaban bik/biki/bikum: The most common reply to marḥaban is marḥaban bik to a man, marḥaban biki to a woman, and marḥaban bikum to more than one person, in the sense of “feeling welcome.”

misaʾ al-khayr: “Good evening.” This follows the same pattern as ṣabāḥ al-khayr.

misaʾ an-nūr: “Evening of light.” The most common reply to misaʾ al-khayr.

ṣabāḥ al-khayr: “Good morning.”

ṣabāḥ an-nūr: “Morning of light.” The most common reply to ṣabāḥ al-khayr. There are many replies to this greeting in Arabic, depending on the mood and creativity of the speaker, beginning with “morning of ….”

tisbah ʿala khayr: “Good night.” It means “wake up to the good.”

wa-ʿalaykum: “And upon you.” This is another, rather terse, reply to as-salāmu ʿalykum.

wa-ʿalaykumu s-salāmu: “Peace be upon you too.” This is the reply to as-salāmu ʿalykum.

wa anta (or anti) min ahlū: This is the usual reply to tisbah ʿala khayr. It means “and may you be one of the good.”

Accompanying gestures and manners (I was unable to verify the described comportments for the time and locations of → Covilhã’s travels; further greeting customs are practiced only in certain regions or only among certain tribes or only within families):

A gesture common to the salām is placing the right palm on the heart (before and after a handshake).

A more common and perhaps more traditional gesture is to place your right hand on your heart, touch your forehead, and then pass it over your head as you say your salām.

When greeting someone, you put your hands together as you approach them, and kiss them on the cheeks uttering the greeting. Note that men only kiss men and women only women. An alternative is to touch each other’s cheeks and make a kissing sound in the process. Here also, men only touch men and women only women.

In Egypt (and Iran) it is customary to kiss three times, on alternate cheeks.

Bedouins traditionally pour rose water over your hands when you arrive at an encampment. As desert travelers, they did this to refresh their guests and to wash away any unpleasant smells from their journey.

Among Muslims and Hindus (in India), particularly when interacting with each other (in regions of religious pluralism, the →“ādāb” greeting was used extensively, as the “salām” was often considered as a Muslim-only greeting.

After the initial greeting, kissing, or touching, the following exchange may take place:

kayfa ḥāluka?: “How are you?” Often reduced to kayf hālak? This is asked of man.

kayfa ḥāluki?: “How are you?” Often reduced to kayf hālik? This is asked of woman.

al-ḥamdu li-Llāh(i): “Praise be to God” or reduced to hamd-Allāh, “Thank God.” This is one of many responses to the question kayfa hāluka/-i? or kayf hālak/-ik?

bi-khayr, b-khayr, bi-khīr, or b-khīr: “Well,” “good,” or “fine.” This is another of many responses to the question kayfa hāluka/-i? or kayf hālak/-ik?

Arabic names (specifically naming conventions during the Islamic Medieval Period, c. 900 –1517): Muslims (as well as Jews and Christians to some extent) in Islamic societies follow an ancient naming structure, comprising five parts (not all of which are combined in any one name, nor necessarily follow in the sequence below), especially as used in the past (such as in → Covilhã’s time):

ism: A given, “first” name, such as Bashīr, “Bearer of Good News” or ʿĀʾishah (Aisha), “Happily Living,” often aspirational or praiseworthy adjectives and names of members of the Prophet’s family. Note: Elders and unfamiliar persons are not called by their ism. It is considered a slight to address or refer to an elder, a parent, or an unfamiliar person by their ism.

kunya: The name of the person’s first-born child or a figurative epithet, preceded by Abū, “Father of” or Umm, “Mother of,” such as ʿAbd er-Raḥmān, “Servant of the Merciful,” or Abū Nidal, “Father of Struggle.” Note: When using a person’s full name, the kunya precedes the personal name: Abū Yūsuf Ḥasan , the “father of Joseph, Ḥasan ,” or Umm Jaʾfar Aminah, the “mother of Jaʾfar, Aminah.”

nasab: A patronymic “last” name or series of patronymics, preceded by ibn, bin, or ben, “son of,” and bint or ibnat, “daughter of,” such as ben Abd el-Haq, “son of Abd el-Haq,” or ibn Muḥammad, “son of Muḥammad.” A nasab can form an ancestral lineage, but seldom extends beyond two generations.

laqab: An honorific or typical quality of the person (rarely used with a nisba), such as al-Munajim, “the Astrologer,” al-Rashid, “the Rightly Guided,” or al-Fadl, “the Prominent”.

nisba: The origin or tribal allegiance of the person, such as al-ʾAndalusī, “the Andalusian,” or al-Marīni, “the Marinid” (a member of the Banū Marīn, the “Tribe of Marin”).

Also see → Amharic names.

Arabs (from Arabic ʿarabī, IPA /ˈʕarabi/; also known as the “Arab people”): An ethnic group and nation first inhabiting → Arabia, then, after their expansion, migration, and diaspora, the → Arab world. Today the term often refers to those whose native language is Arabic. The narrower traditional definition refers to the descendants of the Arabian tribes. As Arabic is the language of → Islam, the religion of the vast majority of Arabs, Muslims in general are often referred to as Arabs. Also see → Moors.

Arab world (from Arabic al-ʾālam al-ʾarabī, the “Arab homeland”): Today formally known as the “Arab nation” (al-ummah al-ʾarabīyah), it comprises 22 Arab countries which are members of the Arab League. Historically, the Arab world encompassed the Arab empires and caliphates. Also see → Arabs.

ʿArāʾish, al- (Arabic [العرائش]): Larache, major port city in northwestern → Morocco, situated on the Atlantic coast at the mouth of the Wad Lekkus, or Loukkos River, approximately 80 km southwest of → Tangier.

ʿaraq (Arabic [ﻋﺮﻕ], “sweat,” also romanized as arak; not to be confused with the East Asian liquor usually spelled arrack or arak, nor the Sudanese date wine → sharbut or date-liquor → araqi): Arak, a distilled, translucent, and unsweetened → Levantine spirit of the anise family, traditionally made of grapes and aniseed. It is usually diluted with two parts water before serving.

ʿaraqī (Arabic [عرقي], “”): A date-liquor distilled in Sudan, made by mixing dates with water and yeast, fermenting the mix, and then distilling it. Thus, it is distilled → sharbut. As opposed to the Levantine → araq, it is usually served neat.

ʾArḍ al-ʾIfranj or ʾArḍ al-Firinja (Arabic [الْإِفْرَنْج‎ أرض] or [أرض الفرنجة], the “Land of the Franks”): A Muslim term for Europe, before it was called such, even by Europeans, “Franks,” during the Middle Ages, then and later it referred especially to Western Europe. Also called → Franjistan.

Ärger (German; nouns are capitalized in German; IPA /ˈʔɛɐ̯ɡɐ/): Trouble. In the novel series, the word is used by Felix → Fabri in the expression “Nix als Ärger!” meaning “Nothing but trouble!” See → nix.

ʾarḥō (ʿAfār, also romanized as arhó, IPA /arˈho/): Caravan. Source: wiktionary.org, based on E. M. Parker, R. J. Hayward (1985) in An Afar-English-French dictionary. The term is used by Budge (Vol. I, p. 321) describing the death of ʿAtse → ʿƎskəndər (see under Characters). I interpret the passage as the result of an unintended conflict with a → Māya (→ ʿAfār).

Arkiko (also Archigo, Arqiqo, Hargigo, or Harkiko): A town in todayʾs Eritrea, formerly Medri Bahri, on the mainland across from the island of → Massawa in the Red Sea.

arquebus: See → gun.

arrátel (Portuguese; plural arráteis; from Arabic ar-raṭl): An obsolete Portuguese unit of weight, equivalent to a about pound, depending on the time and region. In Medieval times the arrátel was 12.5 to 14 onças or ounces (0.4025 kg), in 1499 it was 1 libra (pound) or 16 onças (0,4590 kg) by decree of King Dom → Manuel I. Related to the Arabic → raṭl.

Arsila (Portuguese): See → Asilah.

aruzz (Arabic; Spanish arroz): Rice.

Arzīlah (Arabic [أرزيلة], also Aṣīla [أصيلة]; Portuguese Arsila): See → Asilah.

ʻasal (Arabic): Molasses.

ʿatse (Amharic [ኣጼ], also romanized as atse): When referring to the Abyssinian (later Ethiopian) emperor by name, effectively “emperor” in the third person, for example ʿAtse → ʾƎskəndər. The emperor was referred to by the dignities of the formal girmawi (Ge’ez gärimawi, “His Imperial Majesty”), in oral address as Janhoy (Geʾez Janihoy), “Your Majesty,” “Sire,” literally “O Royal”), in his own household and family as getochu, “our master” (in the plural). See → girmawi, → Janhoy, and → getochu; also see → majesty.

ashraf (Arabic): Plural of → sharīf, noble. See → ashrafī.

ashrafī (Arabic): A → Mamlūk gold coin. See → money and → ashraf.

Asīgen (Arabic): A town near today’s Ouessane (Arabic Wazzān) in Morocco about halfway between → Tangier and → Fez. Leo Africanus called it Ezaggen. At the end of the 19th century there were only ruins left of the town, presumably destroyed in tribal warfare. Leo Africanus maintained that the town’s residents, “Haue a priuilege granted them by the ancient kings of Fez to drinke wine, which is otherwise forbidden by the law of Mahumet, and yet none of them all will abstaine from drinking it.” Source: Leo Africanus, The History and Description of Africa, translation edited by Dr. Robert Brown, 1896.

 Aṣīla (Arabic [أصيلة], also Arzīlah [أرزيلة]; Portuguese Arsila): See → Asilah.

Asilah (Arabic Aṣīla [أصيلة], also Arzīlah [أرزيلة]; Portuguese Arsila; from Phoenician and Roman Silis, Zili, or Zilis): A coastal town in today’s Morocco, conquered in 1471 by the Portuguese. It is famous for its 15th-century Portuguese ramparts, which still encircle the medina today.

aṣīr al-līmūn (Arabic; or ʿaṣīr al-līmūn, ʿaṣīr al-laymūn): Lemonade. The Arabic līmūn seems to be or have been a collective term for citrus fruit, from which our word “lemon” derived. There seems to have been a medieval Egyptian version of lemonade (lemon juice and sugar or honey) since the 12th century called qatarzimat, supposedly a popular beverage at Cairo markets. Trade records show that bottles of qatarzimat were sold in Cairo at the time and 13th century Arabic books on cooking provide recipes for various lemon-syrup drinks. Also see → ʿaṣīr an-nāranj.

aṣīr an-nāranj (Arabic; or ʿaṣīr an-nāranj): Orange juice. For the etymology of the word and a somewhat more detailed consideration of the fruit and its juice (also called ʿaṣīr al-Burtuqal in Arabic, literally “Portuguese juice”), see → orange and → aṣīr al-līmūn.

askut (Arabic [اسكت]): Shut up! or Shush!

asp or asp viper (Latin vipera aspis): A venomous → viper species found in southwest Europe. In the novel series, → Covilhã was bitten in Sicily by such an asp. The bite can be severe, painful, and if untreated may be fatal (4% mortality rate). The snake-bite episode in the novel series alludes to a passage in The Travels of Sir John Mandeville, cited in the epigraph at the beginning of Iter II.

assassin (English; ultimately from Arabic ḥashshāshīn, “hashish users”): A (hired) murderer (of a prominent person), especially for political or religious reasons. Historically, a member of a Muslim group who employed assassination of key enemy figures as their tactic, especially a member of the Nizari Ismaili sect of Islam.

The term entered the English language in the “1530s (in Anglo-Latin from mid-13c.), via medieval French and Italian assissini, assassini, from Arabic ḥashshāshīn (12c.).” Whereas the term “assassinate” is from the “1610s, from past participle stem of Medieval Latin assassinare.” Source: The Online Etymology Dictionary (https://www.etymonline.com).

Nevertheless, I use the term in the novel series, as the concept and the word’s root were well-known much earlier in the Mediterranean world, particularly due to the Crusades. And although common usage of the term in English may not have become widespread until the 1530s, it seems justifiable for a late 15th-century setting, in a narrative context of a supposed translation of a fictional journal written in the mid-16th century.

For a more detailed consideration of the Arabic and historical usage, see → ḥashshāshīn.

astrolabe (English from 14th century; from Medieval Latin astrolabium, from Greek astrolábos, “star taker”; Portuguese astrolábio, Arabic → ʾasṭurlāb): An early scientific instrument used for triangulation or as an inclinometer to determine the position of celestial bodies and indirectly to identify planets and a number of stars and subsequently find the on-site latitude with the known time or vice versa. The ancient instrument was further developed during the medieval Islamic period and used as an aid to → navigation and means to find the → qibla, the direction of → Mecca, as well as to graphically demonstrate and solve complex tasks in spherical astronomy. Also see → Jacob’s staff and → akhdh al-kawākib. Also see → saphea.

astrology (from Latin astrologia; from the late 14th century): The divination of the influence of the position and movement of heavenly bodies on human affairs and events. During → Covilhã’s time astrology and the science of → astronomy was not differentiated. Astrology was (and still is) used to create horoscopes. See → ṭāliʿ.

ʾasṭurlāb (Arabic [أَسْطُرْلَاب]): The astrolabe. Also see akhdh al-kawākib.

aswāq (Arabic [أسواق]; plural): Markets or bazaars. See → sūq.

Atlantic Ocean (Modern English; first use of Atlantic end of 15th century; Middle English occean since 14th century): The body of water west of Europe and Africa (west of the Atlas Mountains, origin of the term) and east of North and South America. In Medieval Europe it was called the “Great Western Ocean” or “Great Western Sea.” In writing, it was usually designated as the Latin Mare Tenebrosum, the “Sea of Darkness.” In Arabic it was called, Baḥr aẓ-Ẓulumāt, with the same meaning.

auto-de-fé (Spanish; Portuguese auto-da-fé): An “act of faith,” the public penance of condemned heretics during the (Spanish and later Portuguese) → Inquisition, often burning at the stake.

avoutry (Middle English): Adultery, “to lyve in avoutry.” In the novel series, the word occurs in the epigraph citing The Travels of Sir John Mandeville at the beginning of Iter II.

ʿawālim (Arabic; singular ʿalmah or ʿalmā, from ʿālima “to know” or “be learned”): Respectable female Egyptian entertainers, educated to sing, recite classical poetry, and discourse wittily. They were also hired as mourners at funerals. Their origin is uncertain, but appeared in (European) literature as of the 18th century. Later, they were also courtesans, and the term became a synonym for → ghawāzī (the traditional erotic dancers of Egypt, whose performances were banned in the 19th century) and for “belly dancer” (in Europe). For a somewhat more detailed consideration, see →  ghawāzī. Compare with → surrīyah and → qiyān.

Awash River (Amharic [አዋሽ]): The Awash, historically also known as Hawash, is a major river in the Horn of Africa. Historically, it flowed through → Fäṭägar, → Ifat, and → Shäwa (sultanates, later part of → Abyssinia). Today, its course is within → Ethiopia, emerging from the Central Highlands, flowing through the Afar Depression, and emptying in a series of lakes, the last of which is about 100 km from the Gulf of Tajura (in the Gulf of → Aden, south of → Bāb al-Mandab, and thus never reaching the sea).

awlād an-nās (Arabic): The sons of Mamlūk emirs, born as Muslim free men, and not accepted into the elite Mamlūk “nobility.” They were required to join the → ḥalqa, a special regiment of non-Mamluks.

ʾawraja (or ʾawuraja, Amharic [አውራጃ]): A county in → Abyssinia or (sub-)province of → Ethiopia prior to 1996. See → Yәfat.

aye: This term was not used as a confirmatory reply until the late 16th century (written evidence as of 1576). See → yea.

Ayla (Arabic): The proper name of → ʿAqaba during the Mamlūk era. See → al-ʿAqaba for more detailed information.

ʿaywa (Arabic): Yes. Found mostly in spoken, but rarely in written Arabic, in which the word → naʾam, is usually used. Also see →  lā, “no.”

Azammur (Arabic Azammūr; Portuguese Azamor; French Azemmour): A Moroccan town, previously called Anfa on the Atlantic coast, 75 km southwest of Casablanca, on left bank of the Ūm er-Rabīa (Oum er-Rbia), at the edge of the Shawiya.

In 1486 the inhabitants of Azammur, a dependency of the Kingdom of →Fez, sought the protection of the King Dom → João II and became vassals and tributaries to Portugal. Under the agreement, the town had to pay 10,000 → shad annually.

Pêro da → Covilhã, it seems, played a crucial role in the realization of the agreement, as it is documented that on his second journey to the Maghreb, Covilhã was (for reasons left unstated) explicitly sent to “Moly Belagegi” (a corruption of Mūlāy → Abūʾl-Ḥajjāj).

Pêro da → Covilhã also had instructions to buy horses for Duke Dom → Manuel, who later as king confirmed the agreement in 1497.

King Dom → Manuel sent a fleet under the command of João de Meneses (→ Joaquím de Meneses in the novel series—too many Joãos) to quell an uprising in 1508. See the punitive → Shawīyah Expedition of 1487 sent by King Dom → João II.

Azemmour (French, a colonial legacy of the French protectorate 1912–1956): See → Azammur.

Azza wa Jal (Arabic): An Islamic honorific applying to Allāh (God or the God in Islam) meaning “the Mighty and the Majestic.” Also see → subhanahu wa-taʿala.

B

Bāb al-Barr (Arabic; literally “Landward Gate”): In medieval times, the only way into → ʿAdan (→ Aden) or to the crater peninsula from the mainland (by land) was through a single gap hewn into (a gorge in) the mountains northwest of the town. Considered as the main gate to the city, it was well guarded and usually referred to by the ʿAdanī as al-Bāb. It was overlooked by a fort called al-Taʿkar.

Bāb al-Mandab (Arabic; literally “Gate of Tears”): A strait located between the southwestern point of the Arabian Peninsula and the Horn of Africa, joining the Red Sea and the Gulf of Aden. The name derives from the dangers of the narrow strait and the strong currents for passing ships, which have led to many shipwrecks and deaths.

Bablūn, Dēr el- (Egyptian Arabic?): Literally “Monastery of Babylon.” See → Babylon and → Babylonia.

baboons: See → apes.

Babylon (of Egypt): Ptolemy (see → Geography of Ptolemy) mentioned a town named Babylon which existed from Pharaonic times in what is now Cairo, or more specifically Old Cairo (→ Masr el-Atika). Although generally associated with Mesopotamia, the name “Babylon,” some maintain, may also be linked to the ancient Nile house of Heliopolis, the dwelling of Hapi, the divinity of the Nile. The folk etymology lays claim to Bab el-On, the “Gate of On,” the ancient Egyptian name of Heliopolis, “City of the Sun.” Emperor Trajan (98-117 A.D.) enlarged and equipped a fortress, known as the Castle (or Fortress) of Babylon (called → Babylonia by the Romans), which was located at the southern end of Cairo. According to John, bishop of Nikiou in the seventh century, this fortress was built by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, when he occupied Egypt in the second half of the sixth century B.C. See → Babylonia and Dēr el- → Bablūn. Also see Josepe → Çapateiro under Characters at www.prestejoao.com (for further information on Çapateiro’s and Rabi → Abrão’s travels to → Hormuz.

Babylonia (Latin [note that the letter ‘Y’ was borrowed by the Romans for Greek loanwords], from Ancient Greek Babulōnía, from Babulōn): Babylon (of Egypt), the designation survives in the name Fortress (or Castle) of → Babylon and Monastery of Babylon (→ Bablūn). “The city in ancient times was very long and wide and contiguous to Ancient → Miṣr on the site of the present → Fustat, inasmuch as Miṣr and Fustat are more or less identical with Babylon…. In the Itinerarium Antonini of the second century we find the place designated Babylonia.” Also in the Notitia Dignitatum Imperii we find an entry “Legio tertia decima gemina – Babylonia” showing that Babylon was garrisoned by a legion. Source: A. J. Butler, Babylon of Egypt, a Study in the History of Old Cairo, 1914, pp. 11–13. In the novel series, Babylonia is the title of the second interlude, Interludium Secundum (between Iter VIII, Terra Aurea, and Inter IX, Arabia Felix; the first being Interludium Primum → Eudæmon; the 12 itinera thus being neatly divided into three thirds by the two respites in Pêro da → Covilhã’s expeditions during his return to Aden and Cairo respectively).

Badabaj (Ethiopic; also romanized as Badabaje (Álvares), Badabaxe, Badabaxa (Álvares), Badabedi (Fra Mauro), Bedevegi (Zorzi)): It lies about 60 kilometers northeast of → Däbrä Libanos, but just south of Alala and north of Zancar (according to Zorzi’s Iter IV, Zancar being slightly north of → Barara). Badabaj is also between the tributaries of the River Jammā, which flows west into the Abāy (Blue Nile). The province of → Ifat is to the east, → Amhara to the north, Gogiam to the west, and → Shäwa to the south. Badabaj seems to have functioned as a gateway or passage through the canyons between Amhara and Shäwa, thus also as the southern customs barrier (Ahyā Fajj or Ahia Faj being the other gateway, about 20 kilometers to the north). Customs duty had to be paid here, often in kind (such as silks and brocades). The merchandize was then stored in a well-guarded cave by the customs officials. The route has not been described by any European since Álvares. Badabaj seems also to have been the name of the district or → ʿamba, like the near → Tägulät (romanized as Tegulet). According to Álvares (Vol. II, p. 448) “the house of Pedro de Covilham” is “a league” from “Badabaje.”

Badawī (Arabic [بَدَوِيّ]; literally “desert dweller;” plural Badawiyīn [بَدَوِيِّين]; bādīyah is a desert or plain): Bedouin, particularly of an Arab ethnic group, or a nomadic person of the Middle Eastern and North African deserts.

Badis (origin unknown, possibly a Berber language, meaning “father of the brave”): Formerly a town in Morocco, southeast of Tétouan. It had importance under the → Marinids and had an arsenal and shipyards. The inhabitants engaged in fishing and piracy. In his visit to the town, Leo Africanus described it as having 600 households.

badla (Arabic; for Egyptian Arabic, also romanized as badlah, IPA /bedlah/; plural badalāt or bidal): A suit (of clothes), especially a traditional Egyptian folklore (?) costume worn by women, for instance at Egyptian weddings or for “belly dancing” (sometimes also used for the costume worn by male dancers). It comprises the entire costume of a dancer, not only including the skirt, pants, and veil, but also the ornate belt (often worn by “tribal dancers,” headband, jewelry, etc. Note that the costume (and the “belly dancing”) has been greatly influenced by Western notions and expectations since Victorian times. See → raqṣ baladī.

bahәr negash (Amharic [ባሕር ነጋሽ], “sea king” or “ruler of the sea;” also baḥr negasi, baḥri → negus in other Ethiopian languages): The “lord of the seas,” or governor of the Red Sea coastal provinces of → Abyssinia. The title bahәr negash was created by ʿAṣe → Bäʾәdä Maryam for the three northern provinces, Angot, Qeda, and Tәgray, and shortly thereafter for Tәgray only.

Bahmani Empire (also Bahmanid Empire; 1347–1527): A Persian influenced Muslim state of the Deccan in South India and one of the major medieval Indian kingdoms and a rival of the Hindu Empire of → Vijayanagar. Towards its end, it was split into 5 sultanates: Berar (1484), → Bijapur (1489), Ahmednagar (1490), Golconda (1518), and Bidar (1526/1527). In → Covilhã’s time it was ruled by → Shahabuddin Maḥmud II. Its most significant administrator and general was → Maḥmud Gawan.

Baḥr al-Hind (Arabic for “Sea of India”): The Arabian Sea, the Pacific Ocean east of the Gulf of Aden, south of the Gulf of Oman, and west of India, as referred to by Arabic speakers in medieval and early modern times.

Baḥr al-Qulzum (Arabic; literally “Sea of Clysma”): Today only the Bay of Suez, formerly the entire Red Sea. Its ancient name, the Sea of Clysma, referred to Clysma, a town founded or rebuilt by Emperor Trajan near → as-Suways (Suez), at the junction of roads from Sinai, Palestine, and Egypt, to protect travelers and merchants.

Baḥr aẓ-Ẓulumāt (Arabic for “Sea of Darkness”): See → Atlantic Ocean for medieval and early modern usage.

balambaras (Amharic [ባላምባራስ ], also → amba → ras, “head of an amba”): A commander of guards, artillery, or cavalry of a traditional Ethiopian armed force, or simply a man entrusted with important commands. This was an old military title at the court of the Emperor of → Abyssinia, introduced in 1382 by Emperor Dawit I. The title was first given to a commander of a fortified → amba, later it was given to a → fitawrari, taken into imperial service.

Baláwi (Beja): An Arab. Jonathan Miran in Red Sea Citizens: Cosmopolitan Society and Cultural Change in Massawa, p. 36, writes: “The origin of the Balaw may be traced to the region of Sawākin in eastern Sudan, where a gradual fusion between Beja-speaking nomads and Arabs gave birth to a ruling stratum called ‘Balaw’…. Evidence suggests that following a long period of famine in the eastern Sudan at the end of the fourteenth century, the Balaw began migrating southward through the Tigre-speaking regions … down to → Zayla. The Balaw fused into local groups [and often] attained positions of political preeminence …” The notable Balaw Bayt Yūsuf family, it seems, arrived in → Massawa sometime during the 15th century. It “established its political ascendancy” as a vassal of the → baḥr negash, the ruler of the northern Abyssinian maritime province. According to tradition, “Ḥummād, the son of Sayyid ʿĀmir Qunnu, who was Yūsuf’s servant in Zaga, overthrew Yūsuf with the assistance of Shaykh Maḥmūd and became the leader of the Balaw in Semhar. Ḥummād then moved to Hergigo (in Saho, Dakano), situated several kilometers south of Massawa on the coast. There, he established the supremacy of this family and founded the dynasty that would carry the title of → nāʾib up to the twentieth century.”

bale-gult (Amharic [ባሌ-ጉልት], also romanized as balä-gult): “The owner [recipient] of a → gult, who was termed a balä-gult, was basically different from a landlord in that he had originally no rights on the land itself, but only on the peasants living and working on it.” Source: Taddesse Tamrat, Church and State in Ethiopia 1270–1527, 1972, p. 101. See → chäwa.

balestilha (Portuguese, Spanish balestilla): The → Jacob’s staff.

Balaerpartam (or Baliapatam in European records): A town, originally known as Vallabha-Pattanam, later Valapattanam, mentioned by a Portuguese official (Barbosa, Book of Duarte Barbosa, 1921, Vol. II, p. 80) as the residence of the King of → Cannanore (7 km north of → Kannur).

balm (from Middle English basme, from Anglo-French baume, from Latin balsamum, “balsam”): A balsamic resin; or a spicy, aromatic fragrance; or figuratively, soothing words. See → balsam.

balgha, al- (Arabic [البلغة]; also romanized as balga, belgha, or belga; in Morocco also called by their French name, babouches, from Arabic bābūj [بَابُوج]): Babouches, heelless leather slippers, traditionally worn in the → Maghreb by both, women and men. One of the largest manufacturing centers of these soft slippers was → Fez.

balsam (from Latin balsamum, “gum of the balsam tree,”, from Aramaic busma, Arabic balasām, and Hebrew basam, “spice” or “perfume”): An aromatic, resinous substance from various plants mixed with volatile oils. “The widespread belief in the medicinal and other qualities of resins such as myrrh, frankincense, and storax, coupled with the difficulties involved in collecting and transporting them from their places of origin in Arabia and the Levant, meant that these … were highly valued in the pre-modern world. Perhaps the most sought after of all these tree resins was balsam.” and “As early as the tenth century there appears to have been common consent that Maṭariyya was the only source of ‘true’ balsam [due to the visit of the Holy Family]. … The annual collection of the balsam … was an event attended by the sultan. … By the turn of the [15th to the16th] century there were no living balsam trees.” Source: Marcus Milwright, “The Balsam of Maṭariyya,” in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, Vol. 66, 2003, pp. 193–206. See → Maṭarīyah.

Bantu: An ethnolinguistic grouping of Bantu speakers, such as the people of Rwanda and Burundi, the → Shona of → Zimbabwe, the Zulu of South Africa, and many more. The Bantu languages comprise hundreds of distinct languages and even more dialects. Also see → Swahili.

banū (Arabic [بنو], literally “sons of”): Tribe, clan, the descendants of a common male ancestor.

Banū Marīn  (Arabic; literally, the “Tribe of Marin”): See → Marīniyūn, the Marinids of → Fez (in today’s Morocco).

Banū Ṭāhir (Arabic; literally, the “Tribe of Tahir”): See → Tahirids of the Yemen for more detailed information.

Banū Waṭṭās (Arabic; literally, the “Tribe of  Wattas”): See → Waṭṭāsīyūn, the Wattasids of → Fez (in today’s Morocco).

baqshīsh (Arabic [بَقْشِيش]; IPA /bækˈʃiʃ/; from Persian bakhshesh; date of origin unknown; Modern English borrowing: baksheesh): A gift, a charitable donation, or a “tip” in the conventional Western sense, but also a “bribe” (depending on context, from a small enticement for expediting a minor service to a large kickback in corrupt political transactions).

This Persian / Ottoman Turkish term, it seems, was not used in the → Maghreb during → Covilhã’s time.

I use the term in the novel series outside of a Maghrebi context, in the sense of the English term “gratuity” in Pêro da → Covilhã’s time.

See the Maghrebi term → halāwah.

bāraka Allāhu fīka (Arabic): “May Allāh bless you!” or “May Allāh bestow his blessings on you.“ Used to wish someone blessings from God especially in return to a favor done by that person. This is practically the equivalent of “Thank you very much!”

Barakāt: A dynastic name of a number of Sharifs of Mecca. See → Sharīf Makkah. For more detailed information on individuals of this name, see → Barakāt under Characters at www.prestejoao.com.

Barara (Berârah): A relatively large city southeast of → Ankobar (which is west of the Hawash) in the crook of the Hawash (which is east, south, and west of the city). It lies on the trade route through → Adal from → Zeila via → Ankobar. The church at Berârah was built by Naod (1495-1508) and sacked by Grañ (Perruchon, 1894, pp. 20-1, n.3).

Barbara (Arabic and Somali): The Somali port town of → Berbera. Also, Barbaria, the ancient name for Northeast Africa or the Horn of Africa, inhabited by the Eastern Barbaroi or Baribah, “Berbers” or → Barbarians, as the ancient Greeks referred to the ancestors of today’s → Somali and → Beja. In the Middle Ages and into Early Modern Times the Gulf of Aden was called the Khalīj  al-Barbari, or “Gulf of the Barbarians,” by the Arabic-speaking world, which referred to today’s Somalia as the Bilad al-Barbar, the “Land of the Barbarians.”

Barbaria (Latin or latinized → toponym in European languages including English): The Ancient Greek and Roman name for the → Horn of Africa (or today’s → Somalia). It was also the designation for North Africa, especially the → Maghreb (the term I use in the novel series). In English it was usually called → Barbary. Compare → Barbara, → Barbary, and → Bilād al-Barbar. See → Maghreb and → Maghrib.

Barbary (also Berbery, the Barbary Coast, or Berber Coast; from Berber, “Barbarian”): “The name given to the coastal regions of North Africa or [the] → Maghreb, specifically the Ottoman borderlands consisting of the regencies in Algiers and Tripoli, as well as the Beylic of Tunis and the → Sultanate of Morocco from the 16th to 19th centuries.” The usage of the term “Barbary” is attested as of 1708, with heavy usage during the 18th century, decreasing until today. Source: Collins English Dictionary website. The term was often associated with pirates from this region. Thus, I have avoided the term in the novel series, using “the → Maghreb” instead, except in epigraphs of translated quotes, as 15th and 16th century authors, such as those of Father Francisco Álvares, the author of the Verdadeira informaçam das terras do Preste Joam… (1540), and Giovanni Battista Ramusio, the author of Navigationi et Viaggi (1550), both used the term → Barbaria in Portuguese and Italian respectively. See → Maghreb and → Maghrib.

basta (Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, other Romance languages): Enough, cease, stop, period, used as an interjection.

bastinado (Portuguese, Spanish bastonada; Italian bastonata, …; literally “a beating with a stick,” bastão, bastón, bastone respectively; English borrowing, since the end of 16th century): A “foot whipping,” “foot caning,” or “sole caning” in which the exposed soles are flogged with a switch, cane, or similar instrument (as a punishment). Its aim was to inflict pain, without causing permanent damage. Also see → falaqa. Please note that Spanish also has the Arabic borrowings falanga and falka.

Batonga (or Tonga): A Tonga speaking people in the Zambezi region. During the → Mutapa empires they were tributary slave people of the → Mokaranga and existed until 1957 on both sides of the Zambesi, at the border between Zimbabwe and Zambia.

bayʿah (Arabic‎): In → Islam, generally an oath of allegiance to a leader. In → Taṣawwuf, Islamic Sufism, an oath of allegiance to God by a → Murīd, a novice, before a → Mūrshid, a spiritual guide. The initiation process is known as bayʾath or ʿahd. Also see → ṭarīqah.

bayt (Arabic): House. Bayt Allāh, the “House of God,” the → Kaʿbah.

Bedouin: See → Badawī.

Beja (Beja: Bidhaawyeet or biďaːwyéːt; Arabic: → Bijā or Bujā) is an Afro-Asiatic language of the Cushitic branch spoken on the western coast of the Red Sea by the Beja people. It has similarities to Afar, Agaw, Oromo and Somali, spoken south of Sudan and near the Horn of Africa.

belly dancing, Middle Eastern (abbreviated MED for Middle Eastern dance): See → Middle Eastern dance.

Berbera (Arabic and Somali → Barbara‎): A Somali port city southeast of → Zayla (Zeila, the regionʿs capital), former capital of Somaliland, and now capital of the Sahil region in the internationally unrecognized Republic of Somaliland. The only sheltered harbor on the African side of the Gulf of Aden (formerly called Khalīj  al-Barbari, “Gulf of Berbera” or literally “Gulf of the → Barbarians” in Arabic-speaking countries), it was a well-built city that served as a major harbor for powerful Somali Kingdoms during the Middle Ages, such as Ifat or the → Adal Sultanate. Up to the early modern period, Berbera was the site of an important annual fair (held from late fall to early spring).

bärbäre (Amharic: [በርበሬ]): An Ethiopian hot spice mixture whose usually comprising chili peppers, coriander, garlic, ginger, basil seeds, and other constituents. See → doro wat.

burnus (Maghrebi Arabic [بُرْنُس] or bernus [برنوس], from ancient North African roots; plural barānis): A “burnoose,” “burnous,” or Maghrebi cloak. The cloaks were typically made of coarse wool and designed to protect the wearer from sun, wind, and cold, especially at night. It is traditionally a sleeveless cloak, consisting of a large, single piece of heavy wool that drapes over the shoulders, much like a cape or mantle, and can be opened in the front.

In the → Magrib al-Aqsa, → Morocco, the garmet was called selham [سلهام]; in Portugal it was called an albornoz.

White burnooses were often worn by men of high status for ceremonial events, while simple brown or grey ones were used for everyday wear.

The hood was long and sharply pointed. When down, it hung between the shoulder blades; when up, it created a striking, triangular silhouette. Flipping the hood up or down was a significant social signal. Entering a room with the hood up could be seen as secretive; keeping it down, showing one’s face clearly, is a sign of respect. High-quality burnooses often featured a silk tassel at the very tip of the hood.

Because a burnous is sleeveless and often fastened only at the throat, the front panels completely obscure the body. The fastening was specifically located at the sternum or the hollow of the throat. This placement was functional, as it prevented the heavy wool mantle from sliding off the shoulders while the wearer walked or rode a horse, and by securing it only at the neck, the wearer could easily “fling” the sides of the cloak back over their shoulders to free their arms for action—a common gesture for a man of status or a soldier.

berrāni (Moroccan Arabic, Darija, pl. berrānān): Foreigner. Compare → Faranj, Frank or foreigner.

betel (English, say “beetle;” Latin Piper betle): The leaves are chewed, mostly in India and southeastern Asia, together with the betel nut and mineral lime as a stimulant. In India, a sheaf of betel leaves is traditionally offered at auspicious events, as a mark of respect, or as payment to Ayurvedic physicians and astrologers. Domingo Paes, an early Portuguese visitor to the Vijayanagara Empire, asserts, proficiently und unbiased, in his narrative (probably 1520–1522) “of the things which I saw … concerning the Kingdom of Nasimga” in A Forgotten Empire (Vijayanagar) by Robert Sewell, 1900, p. 242, “This betel is a herb which has a leaf like the leaf of the pepper, or the ivy of our country; they always eat this leaf, and carry it in their mouths with another fruit called areca […], very good for the breath and has many other virtues; it is the best provision for those who do not eat as we do […], they cease not to eat this betel all day.”

Bhakti (English, borrowing from Hindi, from Sanskrit bhaktí “devotion (to God)”): A Hindu movement based on devotion to a (preeminently monotheistic) deity as an end in itself. The emergence of → Islam in India had a great impact on Hinduism as Muslims destroyed Hindu temples, but also gained many converts thanks to its principle of universal human equality, thus also contributing to the decline of → Brahman supremacy. Influenced by → Islam and the teachings of the Bhagavad-Gita. The Bhakti movement rejected the → caste system, paved the way to monotheism, and → Sikhism.

biblia pauperum (Latin): Literally a Pauper’s Bible, a block-printed picture bible of the latter Middle Ages. The pictures served to illustrate and explain biblical texts, somewhat like modern cartoon strips. The Bible Moralisée is a more elaborate, illuminated manuscript version. The Saint Louis Bible kept in the Cathedral of Toledo was copied and illustrated between 1226 and 1234 in Paris on behest of Blanche of Castile for her son Louis IX and passed down to → Alfonso X of Castile, known as Alfonso the Wise.

Bijā (Arabic): The → Beja speaking people of Sudan, once Christian, later converted to Islam. They claim to come from al-Yaman (Yemen). Today, Beja speakers number around two million individuals, and inhabit parts of Egypt, Sudan, and Eritrea.

Bilād al-Barbar (Arabic; literally the “Land of the Barbarians”): The ancient and medieval name of the → Horn of Africa, Northeast Africa, or Somali peninsula.

Bilād ash-Shām (Arabic; literally the “Northern Land”): In → Mamluk times a province, Surrīyah al-Kubrā, the area of “Greater Syria,” or Sūrrīyah aṭ-Ṭabīʿīyah, “Natural Syria,” the terms probably coined during Ottoman rule, designating the regions of today’s Lebanon, Israel, Palestine, Jordan, and Syria (which became known as such after the fall of the Assyrian and Seleucid Empires), often referred to as the Levant (in its narrower sense).

Bilād as-Sūdān (Arabic [بلاد السودان]): The “Land of the Blacks,” a phrase used by medieval Arab geographers for the Sahel region south of the Sahara, from which the modern nation of Sudan gets its name.

bill of lading: Such a commercial maritime document probably did not exist until the 16th century. However, a → book of lading or ship’s book was already common in Southern Europe in the 15th century and thus during → Covilhã’s time.

binish (Arabic or Egyptian Arabic): A traditional Egyptian men’s (dark grey) cloth overcoat with wide sleeves, often slit and unlined, worn over the → kaftan.

binjāla (Arabic): A covering, such as mats, reeds, or bamboo shoots, over the open hull of a → dhow to protect the cargo.

birka (Arabic; plural burak; Arabic dialects? birki; Egyptian Arabic? birket; a term that may no longer be current in Modern Arabic, but retained in topographic names, such as Birket al-ḥajj): A pool or pond (of rain water), (artificial) lake, tank, basin. Birka may also be colloquial for → Birkat al-Ḥajj.

Birkat al-Ḥajj (Arabic, also romanized as Birket el-Hagg): a lake, a few miles north of Cairo, where pilgrims assembled for the → ḥajj. See → birka above. Also see al- → Maṭarīyah, 1 ½ hours west, where the Garden of → Balsam was located.

Bismillāh ar-Raḥmān ar-Raḥīm (Arabic [بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم], “In the name of God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful”): The so-called Basmala. It serves as the opening verse of nearly every chapter of the Qurʼān.

Bitwäddäd (Amharic [ቢትወደድ], “beloved”): An office and court title of the “right” and the “left.” These were later merged into one becoming the highest office, → ras or ras Bitwäddäd.

boatswain (say “bów-sen” (phonetic spelling “bosun” is later); the “boat-boy” is pre-12th century); phonetic spelling “bosun” is later): A lower officer on a ship (from circa 1450). Also see → nostromo.

book of lading: A precursor of the bill of lading or ship’s manifest. Such a ship’s book, a register of the goods transported, was already common in Southern Europe in the 15th century and thus during → Covilhã’s time. “The need for (written) evidence as to what exactly the cargo consisted of, led to statutes such as the Ordinamenta et Consuetudo Maris of Trani, dating from 1063. . . . According to the statute the register served as evidence of receipt of the goods.” Other codes, such as one originating in Barcelona in the 13th century, contained similar provisions about the ship’s book often including the contract of carriage, payments made by the ship and other related concerns. Source: The Evolution of the Bill of Lading. by SF du Toit, University of Johannesburg, no date,  in journals.co.za.

book titles (in this novel series): The contents of this trilogy, Preste João, are divided into chapters and parts. As their use and purpose here is unconventional, they are explained under → content titles.

boqor (Somali): Literally “king,” but practically more of a “primus inter pares.” Various Somali honorifics and designations are based on “boqor.” Thus, boqortooyo, means “monarchy” or “kingdom,” while boqornimo, means “royalty” or “dignitaries.” Compare → boqortiishe.

boqortiishe (Somali): Literally “deputy of the king,” a viceroy. A style used for court officials governing territory on behalf of the king or sultan. Compare → boqor.

bow and scrape: An obsolete idiom for an obsolete gesture of deference. It entails a deep bow, drawing the right leg back in the process, scraping the floor or ground, often performed in medieval times in front of monarchs as a form of obeisance. Later, a figure of speech meaning servile behavior towards someone. Compare with → make a leg. This may not have been used until late in Per da Covilhã’s time.

Bragança, Sereníssima Casa de (Portuguese, English “Most Serene House of Braganza;” also known as the dinastia Brigantina, the “Brigantine dynasty”). A dynasty of monarchs, princes, and dukes of Portuguese descent in Europe and Latin America and one of the wealthiest and most powerful houses of Iberia, which came to rule the Kingdom Portugal with King João IV (1640–1853, as House of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha-Koháry until 1910) and Brazil (1822–1889). See Dom → Fernando II de Bragança under Characters at www.prestejoao.com.

Brāhmaṇ (Sanskrit, from → Brāhmaṇa; direct plural Brāhmaṇ; Portuguese Bramen): a Brahmin, a member of the highest → caste in Hinduism traditionally regarded as priests. One who has divine knowledge, a man belonging to the 1st of the 3 twice-born classes and of the 4 original divisions of the Hindu body, generally a priest, but today often a layman engaged in non-priestly occupations although the name is strictly only applicable to one who knows and repeats the Veda; a Brahmin in the second stage; or a part of the Aryan, or Caucasoid, race.

Brā́hmaṇa (Sanskrit): Brahman (as opposed to → Brahmin), a metaphysical concept in Hinduism, related to Brahma, a Hindu god, and the Brahmana, a layer of Veda text. That which is divine, the divine; the sacred or divine power; the Brahmana portion of the Veda; the soma vessel of the → Brahmin priest; or a conclave of Brahmins.

Brahmin (English, from Hindi Brāhmaṇ): See →Brāhmaṇ.

braies (borrowing from Old French, plural of braie, from Latin braca): Underpants, as worn in medieval times. Compare → hose and → breeches.

breeches (from circa 1200): “Bifurcated garment worn by men, covering the body and waist to the knees,” as worn in medieval times. Source: etymonline.com. Compare → hose and → braies.

Bruder (German; nouns are capitalized in German): Brother, also as a form of address for some members of religious or military orders, for example Bruder Johannes would be “Brother Johannes” or “Brother John.”

buda (Geʾez, Amharic [ቡዳ]; also romanized as bouda): An → Ethiopian superstition in the power of the “evil eye” and the ability to change into a hyena.

būm (Arabic [بُوم], say “boom,” as it is often romanized; plural abwām [أَبْوَام‎]): A very old deep-sea trading ship with a double-ended hull (stem and stern coming to a point), like all dhows, before the advent of the Portuguese. The būm is characterized by a stem that extends sharply into a large phallus-like stemhead. Its rounded tip is black and separated from the rest of the stem by a white ring. The rudder is attached to the sternpost. A poop deck is located aft (above the main deck, if there is one). A mainmast is located well forward of the center of the keel and has a forward rake (tilt). A mizzen (mast) is located on the front of the poop. A large → settee sail hangs from the yard attached to the mainmast by a parrel. A smaller settee sail is on the mizzen. The rudder had a yoke with blocks for coir steering ropes. Such a būm often had a crew of about 25 without any accommodations. I was unable to find the term būm in any literature before the 16th-century, although this medieval vessel is well described by Tibbets, who compares it to “that of the modern Kuwaiti būm.” Source:  G. R. Tibbetts, Arab Navigation, 1971, p. 49 (further description pp. 52–54). “The older type [of deep-sea dhow] is represented by the vessels now called būm […] not found in medieval literature.” Source: George Hourani, Arab Seafaring in the Indian Ocean …, 1963, p. 89. In the novel series, būm and sunbūq are terms → Covilhã has learned. For a somewhat more detailed consideration, see → dhow. Also see → dhow, → jalba, → jarm, and → sunbūq.

buna (Amharic [ቡና], from Arabic → bunn): Coffee, called → qahwa in Arabic. The consumption of coffee as a brewed beverage, originated in Yemen. In Ethiopia coffee (as a beverage) is usually called buna, but also → bunn. See → coffee for a detailed explanation.

bunn (Arabic [بُنّ]): The → coffee bean, the kernel of the coffee-plant berry as opposed to its husk, → qishr. Coffee as the brewed beverage is usually called → qahwa, but in Ethiopia it is called → buna or bunn.

Burji dynasty: A → Circassian reign of the Egyptian → Mamluk Sultanate from 1382 to 1517 (succeeding the Turkic Bahri dynasty from 1250).

Burtughāl, al- (Arabic [البرتغال], from Portuguese Portugal; adjective (or → nisba) (al-) Burtughālī [بُرْتُغَالِيّ], “Portuguese” (adjective or nominative singular); al-Burtughālīyūn [البورتُغَالِيُّون], “the Portuguese” (“people,” plural)): Portugal. See → burtuqāl.

burtuqāl (Arabic; plural (collective) burtuqāla; ultimately from Portuguese Portugal): Orange (fruit). See → Burtughāl.

C

cabeza (Spanish; Portuguese cabeça; from Latin caput, “head”): Head.

calendar: See → Hijri calendar.

Calicut (Malayalam, Hindi Kozhikode, IPA /koːɻikːoːɖ/; corrupted into Kolikod; Arabic Qāliqūṭ; Portuguese Calecute): Today, the second largest urban agglomeration in the state of Kerala on the North → Malabar Coast It was the capital of the independent kingdom ruled by the Samoothiris (→ Zamorins) in the Middle Ages. → Covilhã used Calecute as the designation of this port city as he presumably re-wrote his “Secret Journal” long after the Portuguese had occupied India.

caloyer (English; from Greek kalógeros, via French): A (Greek) monk or friar; in medieval times, a (reclusive) monk of the Eastern Orthodox Church. See → kalógeroi.

Cannanore (from Malayalam Kannūr, IPA /kɑnʊəɹ/; Portuguese Cananor): Today, the largest city in the state of Kerala on the North → Malabar Coast of India. Kannur was already an important trading center in the 12th century, with connections to Persia and the Red Sea Port. It was one of the four most powerful kingdoms on the Malabar Coast when the Portuguese arrived in India ten years after → Covilhã (the others being → Calicut, Cochin, and Quilon). They built a fort here in 1505. Covilhã used Cananor as the designation of this port city as he presumably re-wrote his “Secret Journal” long after the Portuguese had occupied India.

cannon: See → gun.

çancarram (Old Portuguese spelling of sançarrão; from Spanish zancarrón): According to various versions of a Spanish legend, Muhammad’s leg bone, was supposedly buried in Mecca, the tomb at Medina, or at the great mosque of Cordova.

Candia (Italian): In Covilhã’s time the name of the Venetian island of Crete, called Centinopel in ancient times, Creta by the Greeks. and Ducato di Candia by Italian. The Duchy of Candia (Venetian Dogado de Càndia, a Venetian colony from the conquest in 1205–1212 to its fall to the → Ottoman Empire during the Cretan War (1645–1669).

cap de suro (Catalan): “Cork head!” An insult for a stupid person.

capucha (Portuguese, literally “hood”): A traditional, tough shepherd’s cape made of burel, a durable, water-resistant wool of local sheep. The cape can be pulled over one’s head to repel snow or rain, while still allowing freedom of movement.

caravel (Portuguese caravela): As opposed to the → carrack, a smaller Iberian sailing ship rigged with lateen sails or lateen and square sails, known for its agility and speed as well as its ability to tack windward.

Towards the end of the 15th century, the Portuguese built a larger type of caravel known as caravela redonda, the “round caravel” with a fore- and sterncastle. It had a square-rigged foremast and three lateen rigged other masts.

carrack: A sailing ship of three (later four) masts, having a mizzen mast with a lateen sail on the massive aft deck castle and a short mast with a small square sail on the high forecastle as well as a stern rudder on the centerline. Developed early in the 14th century as a Mediterranean adaptation of the North European cog, it was larger and had a fuller shape as well as a flush hull and additional timbers to strengthen the planking. Called → nao in Spanish and → nau in Portuguese, it was widely used by Europeans in the 15th and 16th centuries for voyages of trade and discovery. See → ships. Also see the nau → Rainha.

carte (from Late Latin charta, “paper, card, map,” influenced by Italian carta; usage from the 15th to the 17th centuries): Primarily, a → chart used for → navigation. In the novel series, I use the term carte in this sense as → chart did not come into use until the 1570s. See → chart, → map, and → cartography.

cartography (from 1843, French cartographie, from Medieval Latin carta and French -graphie, from Greek -graphein, “to write, to draw”): “The making of charts or maps.” Source: etymonline, Online Etymological Dictionary, and Peter van der Krogt, The Origin of the Word ‘Cartography’,  e-Perimetron, Vol. 10, No. 3, 2015, pages 124–142. See → cartographer, → chart, and → map below. Also see → mappa mundi.

cartographer (circa 1847): Derived from → cartography (see above). Source: Merriam-Webster Dictionary.

chart (from 1570s, from French charte “card, map,” from Late Latin charta “paper, card, map”): A map for → navigation. In the novel series, I use the term → “carte,” which supplanted “charte” as a French loanword after the 14th century.

map (from 1520s, shortening of Middle English mapemounde, “map of the world,” late 14th century, from Medieval Latin → mappa mundi): A “drawing upon a plane surface representing a part or whole of the earth’s surface . . .” Source: etymonline, Online Etymological Dictionary. See note below.

mapmaker (1598): A → cartographer (see above). Source: Merriam-Webster Dictionary.

portolan (from 17th-century or before Italian portolano, “harbor master” or “related to ports or harbors, ”): A collection of sailing directions (in a book).

portolan chart (English term coined in 1890s): A map assumed to be related to sailing directions, the → portolan. Source: Tony Campbell, “Portolan Charts from the Late Thirteenth Century to 1500,” in The History of Cartography, Volume 1 – Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and The Mediterranean, 1987.

roteiro (Portuguese): A rutter, a portolano, “port book,” in medieval maritime Italian. Portuguese navigators of the 16th century called these instructions roteiro.

Note that all the cartographic terms above were not in use during → Covilhã’s travels (nor did they specifically refer to charts, maps, or their makers). However, the term “map” was used during his later life. I have therefore used this term in the novel series, rather than the Latin mappa (or the latter Italian, Portuguese, or Spanish mapa, for charts and maps.

cartographer: See → cartography.

casta (Portuguese, Spanish ; literally “race” or “lineage,” from casto “pure” or “chaste,” from Latin castus): Caste, race, or breed. For a somewhat more detailed consideration, see → caste.

caste (English, from Portuguese → casta): A form of social stratification characterized by endogamy, hereditary transmission of hierarchical status and occupation, as well as exclusion based on cultural notions of purity and pollution. In India, caste (Hindi → jātí, borrowed from Sanskrit) had its origins in ancient times and was adapted in medieval and modern India. Here, we are only concerned with → Covilhã’s time. Despite today’s scholarly repudiations of caste as the organizing principle in medieval Indian society and of its considerable significance and impact on the individual’s livelihood and everyday life in this era, the Portuguese found a society embedded in a strict hierarchical class system that was so discriminative, obdurate, and regimented, that they coined a new word for it: → casta. Five hundred years ago, essentially before colonial rule by European powers, Duarte Barbosa, who may be the first European to have used the term, completed an Account of the Countries Bordering on the Indian Ocean and their Inhabitants about 1518 (in The Book of Duarte Barbosa, translated by M. L. Dames in 1918). He described “classes of heathen, each one of which has a very distinct rule of its own” (Vol. I, p. 212), talks about the casta de Bramenes, Nayres, and so forth, and used the words alvo, branco, baço, and preto (roughly: white, pale, dark, and black) as a hierarchical description of skin color and perceived “purity,” from the lightest at the top to the darkest at the bottom (Vol. II, pp. 33–76). Compare the etymology of → casta based on casto, “pure.”

cascabeles (Spanish, plural; Portuguese, plural chocalhos or sinos de chocalho): Jingle bells, or more properly “crotals” (from Latin crotalum rattle), but also called “cascabel,” “rumble bell,” or “pellet bell.” A small, hollow, perforated, spherical bell enclosing a loose pellet that causes the bell to jingle when shaken. Such bells were worn by the → morisca dancers, Pêro da → Covilhã encountered in Spain.

Castile (Spanish Castilla, Arabic Qishtala [ قشتالة]): A historical region of Spain, formerly a kingdom, as of 1230 the Crown of Castile and after the marriage of the Catholic Monarchs (→ Reyes Católicos) in 1469 the union of the Crowns of Castile and Aragon.

Cathay (English, IPA /kæˈθeɪ/; Portuguese Cataio or Catai; from Chinese Khitan [契丹], Pinyin Qìdān, a para-Mongolic nomadic people): The historical name for (Northern) China that was used in Europe. During the early modern period, the term Cathay initially evolved as a term referring to what is now Northern China, completely separate and distinct from China, which was a reference to southern China. As knowledge of East Asia increased, Cathay came to be seen as the same polity as China as a whole.

Catherine’s Monastery, Saint:  . . .

cavaleiro (Portuguese; say “cav-ah-lay´-roo,” IPA /ka.βa.ˈlej.ɾʊ/, from Old Galician, from Late Latin caballārius, “horse­man”): A knight (of a military order). During Pêro da → Covilhã’s (see Characters) time, a fidalgo (noble) ranking above an → escudeiro (squire). In the novel series, Pêro is knighted by Dom Pedro de → Noronha (see Characters), comendador-mor, “grand commander,” of the Ordem Militar de Sant’Iago da Espada, “Military Order of Saint James of the Sword,” mordomo-mor, “majordomo major,” of King Dom → João II (see Characters) at his behest. Compare → cavalheiro (note difference in meaning and pronunciation).

cavalheiro (Portuguese; say “cav-ah-yay´-roo,” IPA /kɐ.vɐˈʎɐj.ɾu/, borrowed from Spanish Caballero): A gentleman, cavalier, or person of good character and manners. Compare → cavaleiro (note difference in meaning and pronunciation).

celler (Catalan): A cellarer, a (medieval) official in charge of provisions in a monastery or (presumably) a → fondaco. Today, a wine maker or grocer. The name of the office derives from celler, cellar or wine cellar.

Cetobriga (Latin → toponym): The Roman name for the ancient settlement that evolved into the modern city of Setúbal in Portugal.

chaperon (as of c. 1400, from Old French chaperon, “hood” or “cowl,” diminutive of chape , “cape”): Head covering or hood.

Infante Dom → Henrique, → Henry the Navigator, was often painted donning this elaborate head covering. …

In the novel, …

chapman (Middle English, now obsolete): A peddler or itinerant tradesman. See → trader.

chart (from French charte, “card, map,” from Late Latin charta, “paper, card, map;” from the 1570s, supplanted by → carte in the 15th to 17th centuries): Primarily, a → map used for → navigation. In the novel series, I use the term → carte in this sense and → map in the more general sense. See → carte, → map, and → cartography.

chaturaji (Sanskrit, “four kings”): An Indian four-player chess-like game. See → chess.

checkmate (from Middle English chekmat, from Old French eschec mat, from Arabic shāh māta [شَاه مَاتَ], perhaps from Persian, “the king [is] dead.”): The situation in a game of chess when the king is threatened to be taken in the next move regardless of where he is placed. The player of the checkmated king has lost the game (the actual move of taking the king is never carried out). See → chess.

chaturanga (Sanskrit, “four-limbed” referring to the four divisions of infantry): An Indian ancestor of the game of chess. See → chess.

chäwa (Amharic [ጨዋ], also romanized as chewa or č̣äwa): An imperial regiment or armed corps in → Abyssinia, comprising several thousand men, often garrisoned in the provinces, where they were allocated a → gult or fief for its upkeep). They often had a proper name or that of the region they were assigned to protect. These warriors were originally deemed to belong to a noble class, recruited to defend the → atse, the emperor, and his military objectives.

chess: In → Covilhã’s time, the modern rules of chess were just developing. The game, derived from the Indian chaturanga (see → shaṭranj), was brought to the Iberian subcontinent during the 9th-century with the → Moorish conquest of → ʾAndalus. Later, the queen replaced the → wazīr, the vizier (of the “old game”), and became the most powerful piece on the board. This new version of the game, in which queens and bishops acquired far-reaching powers of movement, was dubbed ajedrez a la dama, “the queen’s chess,” in Spain, while the old version was called ajedrez al viejo, “chess, the old way,” which was also a play on words meaning “the old one’s chess,” el viejo being a slur for the vizier (see), the piece also known as the “hack.” The modern chess queen may well be modeled on the formidable Doña → Isabel (see Characters), queen of Castile and León, who ruled just as the potent piece was created. See → vizier and → wazīr.

Changamire (→ Karanga, → Shona): A dynasty that ruled a vast area in central Africa between the Zambezi and Limpopo rivers, near today’s → Zimbabwe. It was the greatest power in central Africa from the 15th century until its destruction about 1830. It even succeeded in driving the Portuguese out of the interior of Africa. Although contacts with the Portuguese were initially encouraged, from 1693 to1695 the Changamire empire drove the Portuguese from all their stations in the interior during a campaign against the remainder of the Mbire empire. Changamire’s empire was destroyed by the coming of the Ngoni and Ndebele tribes during the Mfecane (a period of vast migrations occasioned by Zulu wars in South Africa). Various names have been proposed for this polity, among them Botwa and Ukalanga (Karanga, the state of which this polity is historically an offshoot). Changamire is probably a distortion, adopted by the Portuguese, of the name or epithet of the founder. Its history to c.1680 is obscure. Source: D. N. Beach, The Shona & Zimbabwe 900–1850, pp. 119–121. See → Changamire under Characters at www.prestejoao.com.

Chaouia (French): See → Shawiya.

chin cough or chincofe: See → whooping cough.

chyncouph: See → whooping cough.

chorfa (Darija): Maghrebi variant of the Arabic → sharīf, a noble, a traditional title.

Christianity: A monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament. Today it is the largest religion with about 2.2 billion Christians (about 31% of the world’s population). The four largest branches of Christianity are the Catholic Church (50%), Protestantism (37%), as well as the Eastern Orthodox Church and Oriental Orthodoxy (combined at 12%). Compare → Hinduism, → Islam, and → Judaism. See → Naṣrānī.

cid (Spanish, also cíd, Cid, and archaic Çid; Maltese sid; a borrowing from Andalusian Arabic → sīdi and ultimately Arabic → sayyid): Lord, master, or knight. Slightly off-topic trivia: El Cid, “the Lord,” was the sobriquet of Rodrigo Díaz de Vivar, a Castilian knight in medieval Spain, who fought with both → Franks and → Moors, immortalized by works from the 12th-century epic poem Cantar de mio Cid to the 1961 film El Cid with Charlton Heston and Sophia Loren.

cipher (in use since the 14th century; derived from Arabic → ṣifr “zero”): A method of coding a text, enciphering, to conceal its meaning, especially from adversaries. The cipher cannot be deciphered without the key. A cipher is also a secret communication, usually a letter or other message written in cipher. Ciphers were known to the ancient Greeks, but modern cryptology originated in Muslim countries, where they were systematically used and cryptanalytic methods documented in Medieval times. Since the terms → cryptography and → encryption seem to have been coined much later and the word code in the sense of cipher was not used until the 19th century, only the word cipher is used in the novel series. Please note that cryptographic techniques in 15th century Europe were studied and advanced by erudite scholars, but did not come into general use until the Renaissance. Please note that there is no historical indication that Pêro da → Covilhã or Ruy de → Pina used a cipher system. Also see → cipher disk.

cipher disk (also “Alberti cipher disk”): A device described by Leon Battista Alberti in his 1467 treatise De Cifris. To encipher and decipher a → cipher. The disk provides polyalphabetic substitution by using two concentric rings, an outer stabilis and an inner mobilis. The stabilis was basically divided into sequential segments corresponding to the alphabet, while the mobilis showed matching segments of letters in a random order. The position of the two rings determined the key. Thus if the writer and the reader had their disks set to the same position, they would have the same key. The writer could → encipher a text by finding each letter on the stabilis and writing the corresponding letter of the mobilis, then the reader would → decipher the text by finding the letters on the mobilis and noting down the matching letter on the stabilis. In the novel series, Pêro da → Covilhã finds a copy of Alberti’s manuscript in Ruy de → Pina library and is struck by the idea of integrating such a disk on his → astrolabe, where it would be easy to disguise its purpose. Then if Dom Ruy had the same disk, they could communicate by cipher. Please note that there is no historical indication that Pêro da → Covilhã or Ruy de → Pina used a cipher system.

Circassian: A member of a Northwest Caucasian ethnic group native to Circassia, also designated as Adyghe, Adygekher, in their own language. It seems that by the 13th century they had adopted Christianity, but keeping elements of their indigenous beliefs. During the → Burji rule, many Circassians boys were bought as → slaves. Converted to Islam, they became → Mamluks, some rising through the ranks to high positions, including that of sultan. The Burji Mamluks called their country Dawlat al-Jarākisa, the State of the Circassians (previously, under the Bahri Mamluks, it was called Dawlat al-Atrāk or Dawlat al-Turk, the State of the Turks). In the novel series, both → Nāfi az-Zarqaʾ ibn ʿInal al-Maṣāriʿ, → Covilhã’s companion, as well as al-Malik al-Ashraf Sayf ad-Dīn → Qāitbāy, the → Mamluk sultan, are Circassians.

Cleopatra’s Needles: The Ancient Egyptian → obelisks re-erected in London, Paris, and New York. The nicknames are misnomers as the obelisks have no connection with Queen Cleopatra.

Cochin (Portuguese Cochim de Cima): The former name of Kochi, India, a major port on the southern Malabar Coast. It was an important spice trading center from the 14th century onward, and maintained a trade network with Arab merchants from the pre-Islamic era. In 1505 the Portuguese established trading ports in Cochin.

cockboat (from Middle English cok boot, emerging in 1st half of 15th century): An early type of ship’s boat carried or towed by a ship to be used as a tender to transfer people and cargo to and from the ship.

The naval position of “coxswain,” originally cok swayne, the person in charge of the cockboat, is derived from this term.

coffee (from Turkish kahve [قهوه]; from Arabic → qahwa [قَهْوَة], not Kaffa (!), a kingdom in what is now → Ethiopia): Any of several tropical plants (Coffea arabica). Coffee-drinking dates from the 15th century in Arabia and reached Europe by the 17th century. Evidence of the origin of coffee drinking in Yemen, its propagation by Sufis, and its unfamiliarity in Ethiopia:

Origin in Yemen: As → qahwa, coffee, its early preparation, consumption, and spread by → Yamani → Sufis plays a significant role in the novel series, the information here only concerns this aspect of the substance. “The discovery of the beverage resulted in the cultivation of the plant in Abyssinia and in Arabia; but its progress was slow until the 15th and 16th centuries, when it appears as intensively carried on in the Yemen district of Arabia.” Source: William H. Ukers, All About Coffee, 1935, p. 12. This statement of Ukers in his excellent 818-page book is correct, but the coffee “beverage” was not imbibed in Abyssinia (or Greater Ethiopia) until much later (as shown by the evidence below). “The use of coffee is almost invariably traced to the Yemen.” Source: Ralph S. Hattox, Coffee and Coffeehouses, 1985, p. 14. The “use of coffee” on the Arabian Peninsula was to drink it and in the Horn of Africa to chew it (as shown below).

Propagation by Sufis: “Most stories connect it to […] one of the mystical → Sufi religious orders, to which coffee quickly became important for devotional purposes.” Hattox cites a 16th century Egyptian writer, who explains, “that a drink, called qahwa, had spread in the Yemen and was being used by Sufi shaykhs and others to help them stay awake during their devotional exercises […]. Its appearance and spread there [in the 15th century] had been due to the efforts of the learned shaykh, imam, mufti, and Sufi Jamāl ad-Dīn Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad ibn Saʾīd, known as al-Dhabḥanī [died 1470]” (Hattox, Coffee & Coffee Houses, p. 14). “The 16h-century historian al-Ghazzī [states that] shaykh Abū Bakr b. ʿAbdallāh al-ʿAydarūsī (d. 909/1503) of Yemen discovered the use of coffee. Al-ʿAydarūsī was renowned as an important religious scholar, as well as being a Sufi shaykh of the Shādhiliyya order.” Source: Hatim Mahamid and Chaim Nissim, Sufis and Coffee Consumption: Religio-Legal and Historical Aspects of a Controversy in the Late Mamluk and Early Ottoman Periods, 2018.

Lack of evidence for coffee drinking before 15th century: Some maintain that coffee (drinking) was discovered by the Muslims around the 10th century or even before, while others uphold the myth that coffee was discovered by a goatherd in the Kaffa region of Ethiopia 1,000 years ago, albeit both without providing any evidence.

Evidence of chewing coffee in Greater Ethiopia: Modern research suggests that the longest known coffee species, Coffea arabica, comes from montane rain forests in south-western Ethiopia. An East African tradition of chewing ground coffee beans (mixed with → ghee) can be substantiated. Source: James Bruce, Travels to Discover the Source of the Nile, 1805. Vol. VII, p. 79. He wrote that, “Coffee of different kinds grows [in Narea] in abundance, and the Galla feed on it.” They mix it with butter, roll it into a ball, and eat it. “It is said that the Galla, when transplanted into → Abyssinia [→ Ethiopia proper] brought, for their particular use, the coffee-tree, and the ensete; the use of neither of which was before known.” Source: James Bruce, Travels, 1805, Vol. VII, Appendix, p. 150.

Lack of evidence of coffee drinking by Ethiopians in 17th or 18th century: Ethiopians take pride in their tradition of coffee drinking, a cultural ceremony which has become a part of everyday life and has a special place at feasts, on holidays, and for guests. Nevertheless, coffee drinking did not originate in Ethiopia, but in Yemen. Regrettably, this cultural appropriation or sharing is often misrepresented, as legends of the discovery of coffee are very widely spread.

“According to legend, it was an → Abyssinian shepherd who discovered the stimulating properties of coffee. . . . The coffee ceremony, which has become emblematic of the Ethiopian way of life, has its origins in → Sufi Muslim mysticism. . . . Such ritual codifications of coffee date back to the 15th century, when this product of the mountain forests of southern Ethiopia was discovered and popularized in → Yemen. The stimulant was first adopted by members of the mystical path of the → Shādhiliyya.” Source: Ethiopia, the home of coffee by Éloi Ficquet in The UNESCO Courier (courier.unesco.org/en/articles/ethiopia-home-coffee).

Jesuit missionary Jerónimo Lobo wrote in his Itinerário, that when he was expelled from Abyssinia (in 1634), the captain of the Turks at Massawa invited him “to drink cava [→ qahwa, which looked], much like chimney-soot water [and was] extremely hot.” Source: Donald M. Lockhart, 1984, p. 275–276. Lobo’s description precludes having had the beverage in Ethiopia proper.

Doctor C. J. Poncet, who passed through the Kingdom of Sennar in 1699, wrote, “These people [of Sennar] use coffee, which they willingly drink. In Æthiopia they make no use of it.” Source: Charles Jacques Poncet,  “A Voyage to Æthiopia,” 1709, in The Red Sea and Adjacent Countries by William Foster, 1949, p. 106; and James Bruce, Travels to Discover the Source of the Nile, 1805, Vol. II, p. 226.

James Bruce observed that the chewing of coffee beans kept people in good spirits during a fatiguing day, “better than a loaf of bread or a meal of meat.” Source: James Bruce, Travels to Discover the Source of the Nile, 1805, Vol. II, p. 226

Conclusion on the origin and history of coffee: “Coffee has never been a mere beverage. . . . What is true for contemporary Western society was all the more so for that of the 16th-century Near East in the decades following coffee’s sudden emergence from the obscure corners of the Yemen. Coffee came into general use in the lands of Islam sometime in the mid-15th century. . . . There is general agreement [that the drinking] of coffee is almost invariably traced to the Yemen [and] most stories connect it to . . . one of the mystical Sufi religious orders. [An Egyptian account states:] At the beginning of [the 16th] century, the news reached us in Egypt that a drink, called → qahwa, had spread in the Yemen and was being used by → Sufi shaykhs and others to help them stay awake during their devotional exercises. . . . Its appearance and spread there had been due to the efforts of the learned shaykh, imam, mufti, and Sufi Jamāl ad-Dīn Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad ibn Saʾīd, known as adh-Dhabḥanī [died 1470/1471]. . . . When he became a Sufi, he and other Sufis in Aden began to use the beverage made from it. . . . Fakhr al-Dīn al-Makki said: ‘It has been said that the first to spread [the use of coffee] was adh-Dhabḥanī, but what has reached us from a good many people is that the first one to introduce qahwa and to make its use a widespread and popular [custom] in the Yemen was our master, Shaykh ʿAlī ibn ʿUmar ash-Shādhilī.’ . . . We know very little about [his life]. Nonetheless, in the → Mocha area at least his name was always immediately linked to coffee. He was apparently something of a patron saint for the port town whose prosperity was so directly linked to coffee, as Carsten Niebuhr discovered in the eighteenth century.” Source: condensed excerpts from Ralph S. Hattox, Coffee and Coffee Houses, The Origins of a Social Beverage in the Medieval Near East, 1985.

Compare → tea and → tisane. See → Sayyid Abū Bakr al-ʿAdanī ibn ʿAbdullāh al-ʿAydarūs, adh- → Dhabḥanī, Imam Jamāl ad-Dīn Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad ibn Saʾīd, and ʿAlī ibn ʿUmar ash- → Shādhilī under Characters at www.prestejoao.com.

coins: See → money.

coir: Fiber (British English “fibre”) from the coconut husk. “Coir-sewn” refers to the fastening the hull planks to each other (without the use of nails or metal) on → dhows (before the arrival of the Portuguese in the Indian Ocean.

commerce (from 1580s, in the sense of interchange of goods, especially trade on a large scale; from French commerce (14th century), from Latin commercium): The term in English (!) was thus perhaps not in use during → Covilhã’s time, but comércio was in Portuguese at least since the early 15th century. Also see → merchandise and →merchandize, → commerce, and → navigation. Therefore, I use the English terms “commerce” and → “trade” in the novel series, as alternatives are awkward or no longer understood, such as → “merchandise” or → “merchandize” in the sense of “trade” or “commerce.”

Note that in 1498 King Dom → Manuel I adopted the title Lord of the Conquest, Navigation and Commerce of Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia, and India (in Portuguese Senhor da Conquista, Navegação e Comércio da Etiópia, Arábia, Pérsia e Índia). It laid claim over these territories, as well as the conveyance and commerce in these regions.

Also see → merchandise, → merchandize, → trade, and → navigation.

compass, portable: As opposed to the ship’s compass, long standard in the 15th century, some of the first instruments resembling modern “pocket” compasses appeared by the early 1480s, often credited to Portuguese makers. A Portuguese spy, such as Pêro da → Covilhã, would have a miniature portable compass available for his travels.

  • In the novel, Pêro da → Covilhã carried a “state-of-the-art” compass of the size of a large coin with a brass housing, not as conspicuous as silver, held by a leather case made from cuir bouilli, boiled leather, to provide a hard, protective shell.

content titles (of the Covilhã’s Secret Journal series): Named titles and their elaborate division are not usually found in novels. The table of contents, often called TOC, lists these contents and shows their division and location in the book. The contents of the books in the series are divided into parts and chapters. As their use and purpose in the novel series are unconventional, they are explained here:

  • Chapter names:
    In the “original” Secret Journal, Pêro da → Covilhã named his chapters after the location they dealt with. He wrote these → toponyms, as they are called, in Portuguese (if they were well known among → Franks), Arabic (if they were well known among → Moors), and whatever he thought he heard (if they were not commonly known by either Franks or Moors. I have “translated” these chapter titles into modern English, but left the toponyms in the text itself as “written” by Pêro or in the language of the characters when they are speaking in dialogue.
  • Part designations:
    In the “original” Secret Journal, Pêro da → Covilhã divided his books into parts, often comprising a number of chapters. These parts applied to a region or a greater body of water he passed through. Since the geographic knowledge of his time was based on Ptolemy (see → Geography of Ptolemy) and books were usually published in Latin, he used the Latin or Latinized names for these content parts and specific toponyms. This is what they mean (in alphabetical sequence):
    • Aditus: Approach, access, but also entrance, avenue, admission, reception, etc.
    • Adventus: An advent, an approach, a coming, or arrival.
    • Emissio: A sending out, a departure, literally an “emission.”
    • Epilogus: An epilogue, an account of character fates (after the actual story).
    • Exitus: An issue, a conclusion, an exit, a closure, or termination.
    • Finis Initii: The end of the beginning, here in the sense of “the last part of the first book.”
    • Iter: A journey, a march, a specific stage or leg of a voyage, literally a “route.”
    • Interludium: An interlude, an interval, a hiatus, an event between longer parts.
    • Inventus: A finding, a discovery, something having been found.
    • Præambulum: The preliminary steps (of a voyage, for instance), literally to “walk before.”
    • Prologus: A prologue setting the stage for the story and providing background information.
    • Prolusio: A prolusion or trial before the actual performance.
  • The part designations are followed by specific Latin → toponyms of regions. These are on the title page of each part and in the table of Contents. You can look them up individually in this Glossary or see → toponyms.

Coptic Fraternity: In the novel series, a secret Coptic brotherhood, led by → Karīm al-Dīn ʿAbd al-Karīm ibn ʿAbd al-Ghani al-Armani al-Qibṭi al-Misri, known as ibn Ghurab, “Son of the Raven,” who had attained the office of muwaqqiʿ dīwān al-inshāʾ, scribe in the chancellery of → Qāitbāy, the → Mamlūk sultan. Pêro da → Covilhã’s contact with the Fraternity was mainly through → Abūʾl-Afrāḥ, the deputy of ibn Ghurab and a jewelry dealer, his store being a front for the secret society. Another prominent member of the brotherhood was → Yuhanna ibn Surur al-Iskandarani al-Katib, the secretary of the Aragonese fondaco. Note that there never was such a secret or militant Coptic organization that I know of. The Coptic Fraternity is purely fictional. See → Copts.

Copts (Arabic Qibṭi, singular → Qibṭ): A Christian ethnoreligious group who have primarily inhabited the area of modern Egypt and Sudan since antiquity. Most ethnic Copts are Coptic Orthodox Christians, the largest Christian denomination in Egypt and have historically spoken the Coptic language, a direct descendant of Demotic Egyptian that was spoken in late antiquity. Following the Arab conquest of Egypt, the treatment of the Copts ranged from relative tolerance to open persecution. See → Coptic Fraternity.

corsaro (Old Italian): Corsair, privateer. The English word corsair is more recent (16th or 17th century) and refers especially to privateers from the → Barbary Coast. However, the practice of privateering goes back to the 12th or 13th century. Depending on one’s point of view, privateering was state-sanctioned piracy or a legal form of war, distinguished from (lawless) freebooting by a lettere di corsa, a “letter of marque,” issued by a sovereign.

coudelaria (Portuguese): A stud farm.

The royal horse-breeding operations of Dom → Manuel would have taken place in a coudelaria, where the valuable Barb or → Barbary horses that Pêro da Covilhã brought from the as- → Shawīyah, or Shawiya,  in the → Maghrib al-Aqsa, or Western Maghreb.

couscous (English, French; Arabic ‎ kuskus): A Maghrebi dish of tiny, steamed balls of crushed durum wheat, often served with a stew (see → tajīn). Also see → seksu for further information.

Covilhã (say “coovyuh,” IPA /kuv(i)ˈʎɐ̃/; the name goes back to the Roman fortress known as Cava Juliana): A city and municipality in the Serra da Estrela, the “Star Mountain Range,” today in in the Centro region of Portugal, Historically, it had a textile manufacturing tradition based on wool and was thus fondly dubbed a “town of wool and snow.” See → Covilhã under Characters.

credence, letter of: See → letter of credence.

cruzado (Portuguese): See → money.

cryptography (English; term not in use before the 17th century): The practice or study of secure communication, especially messages enciphered so as to prevent adversaries from understanding them. See → cipher.

Curia Imperatoris Alexandri (Latin or latinized → toponym): The court of Emperor Alexander. See → ʿƎskəndər (Eskender), Emperor of → Abyssinia under Characters (in prestejoao.com).

D

Däbrä Libanos (Amharic [ደብረ ሊባኖስ],  also romanized as Debre Libanos): A monastery dedicated to the life and death of Saint → Täklä Haymanot (see under Characters), who founded it as Däbrä Atsbo in 1284. It was renamed → Däbrä Libanos by ʿAtse → Zäṛä Yaʾәqob (1399 – 1468, see under Characters). It is on the plateau, above the southeast escarpment in → Shäwa, his native province, about 100 km or 60 miles west by southwest of → Ankobär. The monastery’s chief abbot, called the → ichäge [እጨጌ], was the most powerful official of the Ethiopian Church after the → ʿäbunä.

dabūsa (Arabic): The poop or stern deck, perhaps also the → steerage. “The dabūsa today is a cabin abaft the mizzen mast used for women passengers.” Source: G. R. Tibbetts, Arab Navigation, 1971, p. 51.

däjazmach (Amharic [ደጃዝማች], short for dejenazmach): Commander or general of the gate, a military title for the commander of a traditional Ethiopian armed force (a formation composed of a vanguard, the central body, left and right flanks, and a rearguard), such as a → chäwa regiment.

Dakar (also Dakkar): The capital (as of 1433) of the medieval → Adal Sultanate, after → Zayla (Zeila, 1450) and before → Harar (1520). It was destroyed by → Eskender in 1479 in an Abyssinian campaign against → Adal (and presumably soon rebuilt). The occupation of Zaila 1415 brought an end to the kingdom of → Ifāt which was permanently occupied by the Abyssinians. The → Walashmaʿ dynasty subsequently chose Dakar as their capital as it was farther removed from the threat of Abyssinian armies. Tradition places Dakar southeast of Harar near Fiyambiro. It was the residence of Sultan Badlāy (1432-1445), destroyed by Iskandar (1478-1494), and finally abandoned by Sultan Abū Bakr in 1519/1520. Source: J. Spencer Trimingham, Islam in Ethiopia, 1965, pp. 74, 82, 94. Harar then became the new capital.

Dänakәlә (Amharic [ደናክል], presumably from Arabic → Danāqil): The Abyssinian name for the → ʿAfār (Afar) people. See → Danāqil.

Danāqil (or Danāqilu, Arabic [داناكيل], mass plural, or Dānikāliyyun [دانكالي], plural; Danqalī, singular or collective noun; Dänakәlә, Amharic [ደናክል]): The Danakil, the common, historically applied Arabic designation, now considered pejorative, for the → ʿAfār (Afar) people, who historically inhabit the Danakil Depression (now in the north of the Afar Region), or Afar Triangle, as it is now called.

dār, ad- (Arabic [الـدَّار]; plural dūr, diyār‎, etc.): House, but also building, structure, or edifice, as well as land or country.

Darab al-Ḥajju al-Mīṣriu (Arabic [درب الحاج المصري]): The Egyptian Pilgrim Trail (or Route).

Darija, -ad ([الدارجة], or formally al-ʻArabīya al-Maghribīya ad-Dārija [العربية المغربية الدارجة], Maghrebi or Western Arabic dialect or language variant, as opposed to Mashriqi or Eastern Arabic; also romanized or borrowed (via German) as Daridja or Deridja although the sound /dʒ/ is written as ‘j’ in English): A colloquial variant of Arabic, spoken in the → Maghreb and considered to be an independent language by a number of linguists.

  • Speakers of Maghrebi Arabic call their language Darija, Darja (Algeria), Derija, or Derja, “to advance step by step.”
  • While the term Darija as a general descriptor for colloquial speech is ancient, as some of the earliest recorded literature in a Maghrebi vernacular, the specific Mainstream Moroccan Arabic, often called Darija today, only emerged in the 20th century.
  • Maghrebis have used the term Darija, literally “common,” for centuries to distinguish their spoken vernacular from the Classical Arabic, al-Fusha, used in religion and law. Moreover, in Pêro da Covilhã’s time, other more local terms may have been used to describe the regional languages. Therefore, I have avoided the use of the term in the Covilhã’ Secret Journal series.

dawādār kabīr (Arabic): The → Mamlūk office of “grand keeper of the inkwell,” usually just referred to as dawādār, in effect the sultan’s executive secretary.

dawādārīyah (Arabic; also romanized as dawādāriya(h)): The → Mamlūk “inkwell holders.”

denaro (Italian; plural denari; also called piccolo, “small” or “the small one;” Spanish dinero, today “money”): Today, “money.” At least until Covilhã’s time, the smallest money denomination in Italian city states. The smallest money denomination in Italian city states. The low-value coin was typically made of a mix of silver and copper. See → money.

Dənqnäsh (Amharic [ድንቅነሽ]): An Amharic given name meaning “You are Astonishing / Phenomenal / Marvelous.” Digression: Dənqnäsh is also the Amharic name for the Australopithecus afarensis fossil skeleton discovered in 1974 in the → Afar region of Ethiopia, nicknamed Lucy.

dēr (Egyptian Arabic; also deir or deyr in other Arabic dialects): Monastery (also church or temple). Compare → dār.

devadasi (Sanskrit; “God’s slave” or “servants of god”): Women of rank and dignity who served in temples  as singers and dancers, probably as of the 8th century, and were considered to be married to the deity, but also practiced sacred prostitution as of the 9th or 10th century. They were referred to by many different names, depending on language and region. As the protectors of music and dance, they were given gifts of land, property, and jewelry by royal patrons. Domingo Paes, an early Portuguese visitor to the Vijayanagara Empire, describes their situation from his point of view in his narrative (probably 1520-1522) “of the things which I saw … concerning the Kingdom of Nasimga” in A Forgotten Empire (Vijayanagar) by Robert Sewell, 1900, pp. 241–242, “[When the idol] eats, women dance before him who belong to that pagoda, and they give him food and all that is necessary, and all girls born of these women [devadasi] are of loose character, and live in the best streets that there are in the city […]. They are very much esteemed and are classed among those honored ones who are the mistresses of the captains; any respectable man may go to their houses without any blame attaching thereto. These women (are allowed) even to enter the presence of the wives of the king, and they stay with them and eat → betel with them, a thing which no other person may do, no matter what his rank may be.”

dhikr (Arabic; IPA /ðɪkr/; “remembrance” or “utterance”): Islamic devotional acts, particularly in → Taṣawwuf, Islamic Sufism, in which phrases or prayers are repetitiously chanted. The reciter is a dhākir, whose chants are repeated by the murīdin, the disciples (see → murīd). Certain forms involve the repetitive utterances of short phrases glorifying God. The prayers include the names of God, often taken from the hadiths or the Quran itself.

dhimmah (Arabic): A contract of protection (of non-Muslims) under sharia law. See → Dhimmī, “a protected person,” collectively called ahl ul-dhimmah, “people of the dhimmah.”

Dhimmī (Arabic; say “thimee,” IPA /ˈðɪmiː/; collectively ʿahl ul- → dhimmah, “people of the dhimmah”): A “protected person,” a non-Muslim living under legal protection in an Islamic country, traditionally, the status accorded to the → ʾAhl al-Kitāb, the “People of the Book.” Thus, Christians and Jews enjoyed this status, later extended to communities of other religions, but were subject to a poll tax, the jizyah.

dhola (Arabic; say “thoughluh”): A traditional broad-brimmed hat like the → madhalla, but with a flat top. It is worn by → Yamani rural women to ward off the sun during outdoor work.

dhow (English; say “dow” (like “pow” with a ‘d’ or “down” without the ‘n’), IPA /ˈdau̇/; from Arabic dāw or → Swahili dhau or dau, popularized by British and American authors; first such usage in 1785; the → Swahili term dhau may have originally derived from the Farsi dawh, “small ship”): A generic term applied (in the West) to Arabic-Indian lateen-rigged vessels and coir-sewn hulls (fiber from the coconut husk used to fasten the planking) of the Indian Ocean and adjacent waters, regardless of hull shape or size. In previous times (16th to 18th century), the dhow could also denote a specific Indian vessel or a certain group of ships with characteristic Arabic-Indian hull shapes and sizes, the term being used imprecisely.

Arabic-Indian seamen know the term only as a loanword. The Arabic and Indian names for ship types are supposedly determined by the hull shape, rather than the sails or rigging. The generic Arabic term for ship is marākib or safīna, poetically or in the al-Quran fulk. Other terms exist in Arabic variants (for instance lawḥ, khashab, or khishbe, for “(floating) piece of wood,” perhaps as we use “cockleshell”). The → Malayalam word is marakkalam.

In the 19th and 20th centuries, some efforts were made to document dhows and their history, but unfortunately very little is known about their origin, despite some Greek and Roman references. The same is true of dhow types in the 15th century during Pêro da → Covilhã’s sea voyages. These types have long been extinct, modified, or renamed.

Regrettably, early travelers did not discuss hull shapes or other details. Many books on dhows, list ship types, their hull shapes, and discuss their details (for example the jalba or bagalla, beden, battīl, butaira, chebar, ganja, ghurab, kotia, mashua, and pattamar), but the time periods, home ports, and routes of these ships often remain a mystery the further we go back in time.

Some very good books describe specific dhows very accurately, but none of their hull designs and steering schemes predate the advent of European ships in the Indian Ocean. It seems that even the earliest Portuguese ships influenced Arab-Indian shipbuilding.

For the purpose of this novel, only mudabbab (double-ended) dhows with fore-and-aft rigging and → settee sails are mentioned by Pêro da → Covilhã:

  • The → būm, a deep-sea trading ship,
  • the → jalba, a Red-Sea cargo and passenger ship,
  • the → sunbūq, a coastal and harbor boat, and
  • the → mtepe, a Swahili boat with a square, palm-leaf sail.
  • This may be the most realistic scenario for 15th-century dhows. Although the bagalla and other galleon-shaped dhows may appear more impressive, they are, regrettably, of a later time. Source based on: George Hourani,  Arab Seafaring in the Indian Ocean …, 1963, pp. 88–105. Also see → būm, → jalba, → jarm, and → sunbūq. Compare: → junk.

dīnār (Arabic; from Latin denarius): The medieval Egyptian dīnār, called the Alexandrian “besant” by the → Franks, was divided into 24 carats. At the end of the 14th century, the Venetian → ducat had become the dominant coin in → Mamlūk Egypt. The Mamluks reacted by coining dinars with various weights, until Sultan al-Ashraf Barsbay minted a dinar equal to the weight of ducat, called the ashrafī. This coin replaced the ducat as the primary gold currency of Egypt until the Ottoman conquest of 1517. Traditionally, 7 dīnār were equivalent to 10 → dirham. See → money.

dirham (Arabic): See → money.

discessus (Latin): Departure; separation, parting, going away, marching off, decamping. See → content titles.

dīwān (Arabic): A divan, originally long seat comprising a mattress laid down on the floor or a raised frame before one or more walls of a room with cushions to lean against. Also a governmental council, bureau, or administration, such as a ministerial department, in Islamic countries, derived from this seating arrangement. The dīwān al-inshāʾ, for instance, is a chancery bureau.

diya (Arabic‎; plural diyāt; also romanized as diy(y)ah; Somali dia(?)‎): In Islamic law, the compensation paid to the victim or heirs of a victim in the cases of murder, bodily harm, or property damage.

djellaba (English): A borrowing of the Arabic → jallāba, a long, loose-fitting robe worn in the → Maghreb.

Djerba (Arabic Jirbah): Jerba (‘J’, IPA /d͡ʒ/, suffices for romanizing into English; ‘dj’ is only required for languages, such as German). See → Jerba.

Dom (Portuguese; say nasalized “doh,” IPA /ˈdõ/; feminine Dona, IPA /ˈdonɐ/; Spanish masculine Don, feminine Doña; often abbreviated as D.; all variants derived from Latin dominus, “master of the household”): An honorific prefix, historically associated with Iberian and Italian nobility (including that of the respective colonies) and Catholic clergy. Now often used as a mark of esteem. Unless ennobling letters patent specifically authorized its use, Dom was not attributed to members of Portugal’s untitled nobility. Since hereditary titles in Portugal descended according to primogeniture, the right to the style of Dom was the only apparent distinction between members of titled noble families and those of untitled noble families. An exception is Dom Vasco da → Gama (see under Characters at www.prestejoao.com), who was awarded the title of Dom for himself, his siblings, and their descendants by King Dom → Manuel I (see under Characters at www.prestejoao.com). Also see → Portuguese nobility and → fidalgo.

doro wat (Amharic; [ዶሮ ወጥ], say “doro what”, ‘a’ like in “wham,” IPA /dōrō wäṭ/): A chicken (doro) stew (wat), usually eaten with → ənjära and spiced with → berbere. It is cooked slowly with chopped onions, but without oil, in a pan or pot.

dragoman (from about 1300; plural dragomans; Arabic turjumān or tarjumān, Turkish tercüman, Amharic tɘrǧuman or tärǧuman or turǧuman): An interpreter and translator for Turkish, Arabic, Persian, and other “oriental” languages. Often, dragomans also acted as (official) guides (for visiting dignitaries as well as for European merchants and pilgrims).

ducat (from medieval Latin “relating to a duke”): A gold (or silver) coin from the later Middle Ages until recent times. After the debasement of Byzantine gold coins in the 13th century, the Italian city states minted their own.

Venice minted a pure gold coin as of 1284. It contained about 3.5 grams of fine gold. In the 15th century, merchants preferred the ducat over the florin and other local currencies. Its value stabilized at 124 Venetian silver soldi (schillings) and was emulated by other monarchies, such as the Mamlūk Sultanate (see → ashrafī).

I was unable to determine the purchasing power of a gold ducat today, and even its gold value is difficult to estimate (as the price of gold and currencies varies extremely), but assuming a value of 50 USD/gram, 3.5 grams of fine gold would value a ducat at 175 USD or 170 EUR at today’s exchange rate.

See → money.

dueña (Spanish, plural dueñas): A (female) owner, landlady, or madame. In the novel series it is used as an (ironic) term for “chaperone” of unmarried maidens or → señoritas. The English borrowing duenna, is also used in this sense and as “governess” or “nanny.” In modern usage, it has seemingly come to mean a young woman’s strict female companion.

Dukkālah ( Arabic [دكالة]): Duccala, an historical region of the → Maghrib al-Aqsa south of ash- → Shawīyah known for its fertile plains. In the 15th and 16th centuries, the territory of Dukkālah comprised the area between the Ūm er-Rabīa and Tensift rivers along the Atlantic coast. See ash- → Shawīyah.

dūlāb (Arabic): A water wheel, often used to bring water to a → maʾṣarah lilqaṣab.

dumba (Bantu/Shona; mudumba “in the hut,” hutumba “the house”): A hut (home or house). Traditionally, a Shona round → wattle-and-daub hut with a grass-thatched roof. Compare → kibanda.

durayria (Arabic [دوريا]): In the context of the novel series, “guest quarters” or “guest room.”

Dvaita (Sanskrit “duality” or “dualism”): A branch of the Vedānta (“of the Vedas,” one of six schools of → Hindu philosophy), maintaining that God (Vishnu or the supreme soul) and the individual souls exist as distinct and independent realities. The Dvaita school stands in stark contrast to the Advaita Vedānta, which postulates nondualism, maintaining that the ultimate reality, Brahman, and the human soul are identical and that all reality is interconnected. A prominent proponent of the Dvaita order of Vedānta was → Vyāsa Tīrtha (who, in the novel series, meets → Covilhã). Compare → Advaita; and see → Bhakti.

E

ei (Catalan): Hey (exclamation).

e-khay (modern Darija, pronounce ‘kh’ /x/ like the Irish or Scottish ‘ch’ in ‘loch’ /ˈlɒx/): “O brother” as an informal address, not used in Pêro da Covilhã’s time.

el Rey: See → Rey, el.

Elmina (also known as Edina by the local Fante people): ­A town on the south coast of Ghana, situated on a bay on the Atlantic Ocean, west of Cape Coast. Elmina was the first European settlement in West Africa. “Prior to the arrival of the Portuguese, the town was called Anomansah (perpetual or inexhaustible drink) from its position on the peninsula between the Benya lagoon and the sea.” Source: Wikipedia. Elmina also refers to → Elmina Castle. The origin of the term is unclear (some maintaining a tribal-name origin). A corruption of the Portuguese a mina, “the mine.” seems more likely.

Elmina Castle (English name for the Portuguese Castelo da Mina): Castelo de → São Jorge da Mina, “Saint George of the Mine Castle” was erected by the Portuguese in 1482. It was called Castelo da Mina, → Feitoria da Mina, or simply Mina. It is located in today’s → Elmina, Ghana, formerly the Gold Coast. It was the first trading post built on the Gulf of → Guiné (Guinea), and the oldest European building in existence south of the Sahara.

e-sahbi (Darija): “O friend” or “my friend” as an informal address.

efendi (Ottoman Turkish, Egyptian Arabic; Arabic ʿafandī; from Greek aˈfendis): Lord, master, or title of nobility in the Byzantine, Ottoman, and Mamlūk empires. Equivalent to the English “sir” as a title of respect or curtesy. The possessive form efendim, “my master,” was used by servants and in formal speech, and is still used in Egyptian Arabic today.

efendim (Egyptian Arabic): “My lord” or “my master.” See → efendi.

embassy: See → Abyssinian embassy to Mamluk Egypt.

emir (English, adopted from circa 1590; from French émer, from Arabic → ʿamīr): A title for a Muslim ruler, governor, tribal chief, or prince. Since the English term was not current in Covilhã’s time, I used the Arabic → ʿamīr in the novel series. See → ʿamīr below for a detailed description. Compare → amir.

emissio (Latin): A sending out, a departure, literally an “emission.” See → content titles.

encryption / decryption (terms not in use before the 20th century): A → cryptography process of enciphering / deciphering a message in such a way that other persons cannot access its meaning. See → cipher.

Enxovia (Portuguese, from Arabic ash- → Shawīyah): See → Shawiya.

escudeiro (Portuguese; say “escudayroo,” IPA /eskuˈðejɾo̝/; from Old Galician-Portuguese escudeyro, from Late Latin scūtārius, from Latin scūtum, “shield”): A squire or nobleman of inferior rank; a knight’s shield or armor bearer or a high-ranking noble’s attendant. “Escudeiros fidalgos passed to the denomination of fidalgos escudeiros. … There is however today a notable distinction and inequality between one and the other, which is: that the fidalgo escudeiro (or cavalheiro) is a true fidalgo, and the escudeiro (or cavalheiro) fidalgo is not and is different so much one from the other, as gold from golden.” Source: Luís da Silva Pereira Oliveira, Privilégios da nobreza e fidalguia de Portugal, 1806, pp. 221-222. See → Portuguese nobility and → fidalgo.

ənjära (Amharic [እንጀራ]): Injera, a spongy, sour, fermented pancake-like flatbread, traditionally made of teff (an ancient Ethiopian Highland cereal) flour. It is a traditional staple in → Ethiopia, eaten with practically every meal, often → doro wat.

epilogus (Latin): An epilogue, a conclusion, an account of character fates. See → content titles.

espadim: See → money.

Ethiopia (from Greek Aithiops, “Ethiopian,” meaning “one with a burnt face;” Amharic borrowing as ʿItyop̣p̣ya [ኢትዮጵያ]): It is the ancient Greek term for sub-Saharan Africa, for instance by Herodotus. Now, officially the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia. The “Empire of Ethiopia” was called → Abyssinia during the Solomonic Dynasty.

Europe (“Europa” via Latin Eurōpa, from Ancient Greek Eurṓpē [Εὐρώπη], a Phoenician princess, consort of Zeus): The continent of Europe, its adjective, and people. The term was first used as a cultural definition for the Lands of Latin Christendom in the 8th century, and for the sphere of influence of the Western Church, as opposed to the Eastern Orthodox churches and to the Islamic world in the 9th century. See → Franks.

exitus (Latin): An issue, a conclusion, an exit, a closure, or termination. See → content titles.

exploration (from 1540s, from French exploration, from Latin explorationem): In the sense of investigation and travel to discover unknown parts of the earth, the term in English (!) was not in use during → Covilhã’s time, but was in Portuguese. Therefore, I use the English term in the novel series, as alternatives are awkward. Also see → navigation.

F

fahd, al- (Arabic): Cheetah (Acinonyx jubatus) from Hindi cītā.

falaqa (Arabic; literally “splitting;” Spanish borrowings falanga and falka): A term used in the Middle East for the → bastinado, as it was known in Europe, or “foot whipping,” in which the exposed soles are flogged with a switch, cane, or similar instrument. Its aim was to inflict pain, without causing permanent damage. Records show that the Mamluks used the falaqa as a punishment at least since the 14th century. The Sūrat al-Falaq, “Daybreak,” is the 113th sūra of the → Qurʾan, a brief invocation for protection from Satan.

fallāḥ (plural fallāḥīn, feminine fallāḥtun; literally “tiller” or “ploughman”): A peasant, farmer, or agricultural laborer in the Middle East and North Africa. The word derives from the Arabic word for.

fanādiq (Arabic): Plural of → funduq.

Faranj, al- (Arabic [فرنج‎], plural or adjectival “Frankish,” tujjār al-Faranj, “Frankish traders;” singular Faranjī [فرنجي], “Frank,” Isāq al-Faranjī, “Isaak the Frank;” Egyptian Arabic Farang; Franj, Ifranj, Ifrenj, Afranj, Firinjīyah in other languages or colloquial Arabic dialects; Ifranj (singular Ifranjī) is the Modern Standard Arabic for Europeans, although its use may not be prevalent; Amharic → Färänj; similar terms in many Near-East and South-East Asian languages; often romanized as Farang (Persian); Farang or Fereng with a hard ‘g’ sound is a regional variant; the term derives from the → European word → Frank, a member of a major Germanic tribe): Frank, Crusader, Roman-Church Christian, European, Westerner, or any foreigner. A generic, not necessarily disparaging, term in Muslim or other Asian or African countries, such as → Ethiopia, for (Christian) Europeans, particularly during the late Medieval and early modern periods. Later, the term came to mean (any white or European) foreigner. In some regions and social contexts it may be derogatory. Compare → Masīḥī and → Naṣārāʾ. Also see → Moors, for the equivalent European term for Arabic or Muslim peoples of this time. Also see → Franjistan. Compare → Rūmī.

Färänj (Amharic [ፈረንጅ], plural; singular Färänji [ፈረንጂ]): A → Frank (dated); → European, Westerner, or foreigner. See → Faranj for detailed description of the term, its history, and origin.

farfanes (Spanish, from Arabic plural (!) → farkhān [فَرْخَان], “chicks” or “birds,” thus foreign mercenaries lacking a permanent home, with added Spanish -es plural suffix): These were Christian mercenaries, mostly from Spanish kingdoms, who served in the armies of Muslim rulers, particularly in the → Maghreb during the late Middle Ages until well into 16th century.

The farfanes, especially in the Kingdom of → Tremizan (→ Tlemçen) were an elite, highly valued force due to their professional Frankish military discipline and tactics. They were a mix of cavalry and heavy infantry, and may have had access to early firearms (→ arquebuses).

Many farfanes converted to Islam, others remained Christian and were often repatriated.

They were usually led by a (formerly) Christian commander. In the novel series, Pêro da → Covilhã became acquainted with → Hamdūn el-Qāʾid es-Sayf el-ʾIslām, the commander of the farfanes in Kingdom of → Tremizan (→ Tlemçen).

Note that the term “spahis,” irregular Turkish, later Algerian (→ Tlemçen), cavalry, did not come into use until 1562.

See → farkhān.

fāris, al- (Arabic [فارس]; from faras, horse; plural fursān): A knight, cavalier, or horseman, but also an equestrian, a trooper, or just a rider.

The term → furūsīyah, equestrianism, is also derived from the same stem.

The Spanish word alférez, a high official at royal Iberian courts, is a borrowing of al-fāris.

See → cavaleiro, a knight or cavalier, and compare → cavalheiro (‘lh’ instead of ‘l’).

farkhān (Arabic or Maghrebi-Arabic [فَرْخَان] “chicks,” “young birds,” or “ fledglings,” plural of farkh [فَرْخ], also furkhān): Foreign mercenaries.

The term, evoking young birds flying about without a permanent home, may originally have been used to express disdain of their foreign status as kinship and local roots were highly valued in the → Maghreb. A certain degree of resentment may also have been involved, as these mercenaries.

They used disciplined European tactics, based on tight, organized formations in a combined force of infantry and cavalry, distinct from more spontaneous Maghrebi fighting styles. They used swords, lances, pikes, and crossbows and wore heavy armor as used in Europe.

See → farfanes.

farsakh (Arabic [فَرْسَخ]; plural farāsikh; also farsaḵ, farsagh, and farsang): A Persian unit of distance equal to about 4 miles. According to → Aḥmad Ibn Mājid an-Najdī, “a farsang is 3 miles.” Source: G. R. Tibbetts, Arab Navigation…, page 214. For the novel series, I consider this distance as equal to the Portuguese → légua (arbitrarily regarded as 6 km or 3.7 miles).

Faz (Old Portuguese, also Fez, from Arabic → Fās): The city in the sultanate of the same name (in today’s Morrocco) called Raino da Faz, “Kingdom of Fez,” in Old Portuguese, founded by Idrisid Arabs. See → Fās and → Fez.

Fās (Arabic [فاس]): The city in the sultanate of the same name (in today’s Morrocco), founded by Idrisid Arabs. See → Fez.

Fäṭägar ([ፈጠጋር], often romanized as “Fatagar” or “Fetegar”): A province of → Abyssinia and later of → Ethiopia, southwest of → Shäwa, south of → Ifat, and bordering on the Sultanate of → Adal in the east, since the invasion of Emperor → ʿAmdä Seyon.

feitor (Portuguese, from Latin factor; English cognate factor): In the novel series, a royal “factor,” the head of a → feitoria.

feitoria (Portuguese): Historically, a (Portuguese) trading post, often fortified, established along the coasts of Africa, → Malabar (West India), and Brazil as of the middle of the 15th century. the Portuguese also had a feitoria at → Oran during → Covilhã’s time. See → feitor. Compare → → fondaco and → funduq.

female genital mutilation: See → FGM.

Fez (from Arabic → Fās): The medieval capital of Morocco (until 1925), founded by → Idris I in 789, is today one of the best-preserved cities in the Muslim world. The labyrinthine medina of Fes el-Bali boasts the world’s largest (car-free) urban pedestrian zone.

Fez is also the name of the Sultanate of Fez, or Kingdom of Fez (in today’s Morrocco), founded by Idrisid Arabs.

A revolt in 1465 overthrew the last → Marinid sultan and in 1474 the → Wattasids,  previously → wazirs, came to power.

FGM: Female genital mutilation, also called “female genital cutting” or (belittling) “female circumcision.” This complex topic goes beyond the scope of this glossary. Suffice it to say, that FGM was practiced in many countries visited by Pêro da → Covilhã. In the novel series, he was confronted with facets of FGM in → Adal and → Abyssinia. For more information, see FGM in Ethiopia.pdf, Prevalence and Contributing Factors of Female Genital Cutting.pdf, A-Profile-of-FGM-in-Ethiopia_2020.pdf. Also see → Maryam Girz.

Eudæmon (Ancient Greek, meaning “prosperous” or “blissful;” Latin borrowing from Greek): Greek and Roman name for → Aden. Eudæmon was described in the Periplus of the Erythræan Sea (c. 1st century AD), the Romans already having sent a military expedition to Arabia Felix (26 BC). Eudæmon  In the novel series, Eudæmon is the title of the first interlude, Interludium Primum (between Iter IV, Mare Rubrum, and Inter V, Mare Indicum; the second being Interludium Secundum → Babylonia; the 12 itinera thus being neatly divided into three thirds by the two respites in Pêro da → Covilhã’s expeditions, his return to Aden and Cairo respectively).

fidalgo (Portuguese, say “fithahlyoo,” IPA /fiˈðaɫɣu/, a contraction of fijo d’algo, literally “a son of something;” Spanish hidalgo, hijo de algo;): An Iberian noble, fidalgo in Portugal and hidalgo in Spain, both versions actually meaning “the descendant of someone of distinction.”

See → Portuguese nobility,  → fidalgo de linhagem, and → Dom.

fidalgo de linhagem (Portuguese): A member of the Portuguese high nobility.

See → fidalgo, → Portuguese nobility and → Dom.

fiqh (Arabic [فقه]): Islamic jurisprudence. The process of interpreting and applying → sharīʿa, divine law, to actual situations.

farmān (Arabic [فَرْمَان]; plural farāmīn): A (largely historical) decree, often issued by a sultan or other sovereign of an Islamic state, such as Ottoman Turkey or Mamluk Egypt. Also, a letter of permission (to enter or trade in the issuing country) or a document to ensure the protection of and assistance to a traveler, a “safe conduct.” In the novel series, → Covilhã is given the office of kāshif → muḥāfaẓāt al-ṣultanīyah, an “inspector of imperial provinces,” by the Mamluk sultan → Qāitbāy as documented in a farmān. Compare → amān.

finis initii (Latin): The end of the beginning. See → content titles.

fiṭawrari (Amharic [ፊታውራሪ], “the one attacking at the front”): The military rank of a commander of the vanguard in the traditional → Abyssinian or → Ethiopian army. This title goes back to the 14th-century, when it was used for the commander of the emperor’s troops or those of a → ras.

Flower of Life: A name for a geometrical figure composed of seven or more evenly-spaced, overlapping circles. This figure, used as a decorative motif since ancient times, forms a flower-like pattern with the symmetrical structure of a hexagon. In Arabic it is called → Zahrat al-Haya, which is also the name of the → jalba that Pêro da → Covilhã and Afonso de Paiva sailed on to → Aden. Paiva called the dhow ʾAṣīṣ al-Mawt or ʾAṣīṣ az-Zuhūr al-Mawt, the “Pot of Death” or the “Flowerpot of Death.”

folar da Páscoa (Portuguese): A pastry of sugar and cinnamon, drenched in butter, eaten during Easter. It traditionally features one or more whole hard-boiled eggs tucked into the dough, held in place by a cross of pastry. The tradition of gifting folar between godparents and godchildren is centuries old.

fondaco (Italian; plural fondachi; Venetian Italian fontego; from the Arabic → funduq): An inn and trading post including a warehouse, especially for foreign merchants. Also see → feitoria.

forms of address, Arabic (including traditional usage and insults): See → Yā.

Fot el camp, puta estúpida! (Catalan): “Get out, stupid whore!”

Fra Mauro’s Mappamundi (or → mappa mundi, Latin for “map of the world”): This world map, perhaps the greatest achievement in medieval cartography, is a circular planisphere drawn on parchment and set in a wooden frame of 2.4 by 2.4 meters. It was made around 1450 by the Italian cartographer Fra Mauro, a monk from the island of Murano near Venice. The map shows the continents of Europe, Africa, and Asia as well as the world’s seas and oceans. The New World (North and South America) were not yet discovered, but the Old World is depicted very extensively and in great detail, including the Red Sea (Sinus Arabicus), the Arabian Sea (Mare Arabicum), the Indian Ocean (Mare Indicum), the Christian Empire → Preste João (Prester John) or Abyssina (Abassia), the Sultanate of Adal, the east coast of Africa down to Sofala, Persia, India, and its west coast, Malabar (Milibar). Fra Mauro differentiated between gulfs, seas, and oceans, but applied the same names to them as we do today (except for the Red Sea, itself a misnomer and incorrect translation), as opposed to many maps of the same and later centuries (where the names and locations seem to have been placed at random). Besides hundreds of illustrations, the scientific map, based on reports of reliable travelers (instead of the Bible, for instance), also boasts more than 3,000 detailed legends with geographical and historical explanations. One edition of the map was commissioned by the Signoria of Venice and another, completed on 24 April 1459, by King Dom → Afonso V of Portugal, father of  King Dom → João II. I believe that the chart specifically made by Pêro de → Alcáçova for Pêro da → Covilhã was based on this very map. For more information, consult Fra Mauro’s World Map by Piero Falchetta, 2006 (including a DVD with an application to show the map in detail, including English translations of its legends. Source: Piero → Falchetta, Fra Mauro’s World Map, 2006. It proves that Fra Mauro considered → Prester John to actually be the emperor of → Abyssinia by well placed map legends, such as, “Here Prester John has his main residence” or “ . . . they pay tribute to Prester John, King of Abyssinia.”

Franjistan (Arabic [فرانجيستان] from Persian Frangistan, “Land of the Franks,” see → Faranj): A Muslim term for Europe, before it was called such, even by Europeans, “Franks,” during the Middle Ages, then and later it referred especially to Western Europe. Also called → ʾArḍ al-ʾIfranj. See → Franks.

Franks: Originally, Germanic tribes, first mentioned in 3rd-century Roman sources. The many French knights among the Crusaders, speaking the Lingua Franca, caused the Muslims to refer to them all as the → Faranj,  later including all Europeans.

Thus, the Persian name → Frangistan, “Land of the Franks” was coined and used informally for → Europe in derivative terms in Arabic and other languages.

In the 15th and 16th centuries, Western European Christians did not typically call themselves “Franks.” While this term was ubiquitous in the → Muslim world and parts of the Eastern Mediterranean, it was an exonym—a name used by others.

For the purpose of self-identification in Pêro da → Covilhã’s time, Western Europeans would see themselves as members of their religion and country. Thus, a Portuguese Christian would say he is a Cristão or Português.

Compare → Moors and see → Faranj and → Färänj.

funduq (Arabic [فُنْدُق]; plural fanādiq [فَنَادِق];): A “fonduk,” an inn and trading post, often including stables and a warehouse. Often synonymous with → khān, but differing in its legal status, regional usage, and time period. Also see → fondaco.

furūsīyah (Arabic; also romanized as furūsiyya(h); derived from faras, horse; related to fursān, knights): Equestrianism, particularly as practiced by the → Mamluks. In a narrower sense, martial exercise, including horsemanship, archery, charging with a lance, and swordsmanship. In a broader sense a code of chivalry, gallantry, and gentility.

fusta (Portuguese, Spanish, and other languages, “riding crop” or “whip;” also called fuste, foist, or galliot in various languages; from Latin fustis, “cudgel”): A small galley, narrow, light, and fast with shallow draft, powered by both oars and sail. It typically had 12 to 18 two-man rowing benches on each side, a single mast with a lateen sail, usually carrying two or three → guns. The fusta was the favorite ship of the Barbary Coast corsairs. Its speed, mobility, and ability to operate in shallow water made it suitable for both, war and piracy.

Fusṭāṭ, al- (Arabic [الفُسطاط]): Fustat, the first capital of Egypt under Muslim rule. The historical center of the modern district of Old Cairo. Fustat was home to Jewish and Coptic Christian populations from the time it was founded in the 7th century. See → Muqaṭṭam.

futah (Arabic; also ʾizār): A traditional, informal → Yamani tribal wrap-around skirt worn by men. Compare → maktab.

Fuwwah (Arabic): A city in the Gharbīyah or Gharbi(y)ya(h) province of the Kafr El-Shaykh Governorate of Egypt in the Nile Delta on the major Nile arm south of Rashīd (Rasheed, Rosetta).

G

galioto (Venetian; Italian galeotto): A rower on a galley. They can be divided (in Italian) into galeotti forzato, buonafoglia, and spalliere, “convict,” “free,” and “stern rowers” respectively.

gambit (from Spanish and Portuguese gambito, from Italian → gambetto, “to trip someone”):  A chess opening in which a player sacrifices material to attain an advantage later. The term gambito was applied to chess openings in 1561 by Ruy López de Segura. I use → gambito in the novel series under the assumption that the term was in use in Iberia well before Ruy López.

gambito (Spanish and Portuguese): A gambit. See → gambit above for a detailed explanation. I use this term in the novel series.

gasha (Amharic [ጋሻ]): A small, round shield, carried by → Abyssinian (and later → Ethiopian) warriors, often made of heavy leather (animal hides, such as from the rhinoceros or hippopotamus) with a boss in the center to which or near which a grip is attached on the inside. Ceremonial shields were often covered with velvet and silver or other metal applications.

Gebṭ (Amharic [ጌብጥ?]; Ethiopic Gebtsāwi; plural; relates to Gəbəsʾə, “Egypt;” Arabic → Qibṭ or Qubṭ; all from Coptic Guptios, “Egyptian”, from Late Ancient Greek Aigúptios, from Ancient Egyptian ḥwt-kꜣ-ptḥ): Egyptians. According to Álvares (in The Prester John of the Indies, C.F. Beckingham and G.W.B. Huntingford, 1961) “white men” (Vol I, p. 227) or  “white man [!] born in this country [→ Abyssinia] (Vol. II, p. 349).

Geʽez (Semitic, Ethiopian, Gəʿəz; IPA /ˈɡɨʕɨz/): An ancient South Semitic language of the Ethiopic branch, originating from the northern Ethiopia regions in the Horn of Africa. It is used today only as a liturgical language of the (Christian) Orthodox Tewahedo church (in Ethiopia and Eritrea).

Gendebelo (also Gende Belo, Gendebelu, or Gendevelu): A market town and emporium in → Ifat at the foot of the → Ethiopian plateau. It was under → Abyssinian (Christian) sovereignty, but under → Adal (Muslim) administration for a time after the conquest of Ifat. “Gendevelu […] must have been at or very near Aliyu (→ Alәyu) Amba [and] our route seems to have gone […] up the Hawash valley, since it mentions “cultivated country,” whereas [an] other route cuts straight across the desert. Both routes cross the Hawash at the ford of Melkakuyu and proceed from there to Gendevelu which must have been at or very near Aliyu Amba.” Source: O. G. S. Crawford, Ethiopian Itineraries, 1955, p. 96. “In the time of Baʾeda Maryam (1468-1478) it was an important market town in → Ifat. […] The town was referred to by one of Zorzi’s informants as a mercantile city where camel caravans passing through Adal from the coast unloaded their merchandise in warehouses. Foreign coins were said to circulate there.” Source: Bernhard Lindahl, Local History of Ethiopia 2005, headwords Gende Belo, Gerebela, Gherebela, Cherebela. Also see → Ankobar and → Alәyu Amba.

“The recent discovery of  […] Gendebelo, described in the historical texts was finally re-discovered by a team of French archaeologists led by Francois-Xavier Fauvelle-Aymar and Bertrand Hirsch […] at a place now known as Nora.” Source: Judith Baker, “Ethiopia: Land of Angels,” in World Archeology, Issue 47, May 2011. “Nora was the first town ever excavated extensively in Ethiopia. Located 20 km to the north-east of the current town of Shewa Robit […] midway between the high plateau and the flood plain of the River Awash.” Source: Stéphane Pradines, The Medieval Mosques of Nora, June 2017, https://www.researchgate.net/.

Despite these archeological discoveries, I follow Crawford, and then place Gendebelo east of → Ankobar and → Alәyu Amba, near today’s Gacheni (10 km west), Dulecha (20 km east), or other nearby site, along the trade route through → Adal from → Zeila or → Berbera to → Tägulät. This would place the market town west of the Hawash fords at the foot of the escarpment (and thus accessible to camel caravans). I fail to see a viable trade route through Nora or similar sites in the vicinity.

gender, grammatical: Many languages make use of the grammatical gender plural form. In Spanish for example, → Reyes Católicos is the gender plural form of rey y reina, “king and queen.” In English we don’t have such a form, and thus can’t say “Catholic Kings,” if a queen is included, but rather “Catholic Monarchs.” The current movement “to gender” in some languages disregards grammatical gender, instead presenting newly created formations and usages, reflecting both biological genders, in an attempt to rectify the lack of socio-economic equality of women.

Geography of Ptolemy (from New Latin Geographia (or Cosmographia), from Greek Geōgraphikḕ Hyphḗgēsis, literally “Geographical Guidance”): A gazetteer, atlas, and treatise on cartography, a compilation of the geographical knowledge in 2nd-century Rome, written in Greek by Claudius → Ptolemæus, “Ptolemy,” c. 150, translated into Arabic in the 9th century and into Latin in 1406. It greatly advanced the geography and cartography in medieval Islamic and Christian countries, continuing its influence into early modern times, during the Portuguese expansion and Pêro da → Covilhã’s time.

George, (Saint) (Amharic (qәdusә) giyorgis [ቅዱስ ጊዮርጊስ]; Portuguese São Jorge): According to the Golden Legend (Jacobus de Voragine’s Legenda aurea, 13th century), a Christian soldier who defeated a dragon extorting tribute from villagers. When they had nothing more to give, they offered human tribute, finally a princess. The saint kills the dragon rescuing the princess. Interestingly, Saint George is the patron saint of → Ethiopia and the Ethiopian Orthodox Church as well as Portugal.

Ethiopia has a rich medieval iconography devoted to Saint George, generally depicting him slaying the dragon from his mount with a spear.

His flag (white with a red cross) was carried by the Portuguese troops in the 15th century and Portugal e São Jorge “Portugal and Saint George” became their battle cry.

gesture (in use since the 15th century): While this term sounds “modern” for a specific hand → motion, and had the broader meaning of “deportment,” it was also used as a verb as of the late first half of the 16th century. The term “gesticulation” was not in use until about 1600. Here are other terms associated with “gesture:”

ādāb: A reply to the → salām, often accompanied by a hand gesture towards the forehead.

bow and scrape: An obsolete idiom for an obsolete gesture of deference comparable to the → “make a leg” idiom.

make a leg: An obsolete idiom for an obsolete gesture comparable to the → “bow and scrape” idiom.

motion: A gesture of hand movement, rather than the overall manner of → gesture.

namasteː A traditional Hindu greeting complemented by pressing the hands together.

wa anta (or anti) min ahlū: This is the usual reply to tisbah ʿala khayr.

See the gestures above as headwords for more information. Also see → Arabic greetings.

getachәn (Amharic [ጌታችን]): When referring to the Abyssinian (later Ethiopian) emperor in his own household and family “our master” in the plural. Also see → ʿatse, → girmawi, and → Janhoy.

ghawāzī (Arabic; plural, singular → ghāziya, literally “conqueror” (of the audiences’ hearts)): Female (traveling) dancers, who developed a traditional Egyptian style of dancing, wearing the colorful dresses of the fallāḥīn (see → fallāḥ), accompanied by rural Egyptian songs, the → mizmār flute, and other typical Egyptian instruments. Their style of dance and costume has influenced later → “belly dancing.” They were also known as → awālim, however in Egypt, awālim (singular almah, also romanized as almeh, in French as almée) are the traditional Egyptian dancers and singers of the city, not of rural areas, who used to perform at respectable events, such as weddings and festivities of notables. Their origin is uncertain, but appeared in (European) literature as of the 18th century with much confusion. The most authoritative account is provided by Edward William Lane in his Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians […], 1836 (Vol. I, p. 261), where he defines awālim as “professional female singers,” and  ghawāzī as “public dancing-girls” (with further details in Vol. II, pp. 65, 270, 271).  An almah or almeh was originally a courtesan in Egyptian culture, a woman educated to sing and recite classical poetry and to discourse. In the 19th-century both terms had become euphemisms for “erotic dancer.” The almah, literally “learned woman,” came to be used as a replacement for the ghaziya. After the ghawāzī were legally banned in 1834, they were forced to pretend that they were in fact awālim. The term almeh was introduced in French Orientalism as almée and used synonymously with “belly dancer.” The terms are no longer current in today’s Arabic. Compare with → awālim, → qiyān, and → surrīyah.

ghāziya (Arabic; singular, plural ghawāzī): See → ghawāzī.

ghūl (Arabic): A ghoul or demon or monster in pre-Islamic Arabian religion associated with graveyards and consuming human flesh. The Arabic term is also used to describe a greedy or gluttonous person.

Guiné (Portuguese; English → “Guinea” by 18th century): The name emerged in the mid-15th century to refer to the lands inhabited by the Guineus, a generic term for the African peoples south of the Senegal River.

girmawi (Amharic; Geʾez gärimawi): The formal “His Imperial Majesty” when referring to the Abyssinian (later Ethiopian) emperor as of when?. Also see → ʿatse, → getachәn, and → Janhoy.

goraasa be dama (a Sudanese language): Beef stew flavored with tomato, green pepper, cardamom and cinnamon. Source: Sudan Food and Drink on worldtravelguide.net website.

Graces, the Three: Allegories for virtues beyond beauty, such as wisdom and eloquence. They were however traditionally depicted as beautiful, nude, and youthful women—long before Peter Paul Rubens’ 1630s masterpiece.

In the novel series, Pêro da → Covilhã humorously refers to Doutor → Rodrigo, Mestre → Moysés, and Mestre → José Vizinho, all three physicians and cosmographers, as the Three Graces, since ironically they were rather ungraceful old fellows, wrapped in heavy winter wear.

gràcies (Catalan; Spanish gracias): Thank you.

greetings: See → Amharic greetings, → Arabic greetings, → ādāb, an Indian multifaith greeting, and → namaste, a → Hindu greeting.

Guiné (Portuguese): See → Guinea.

Guinea (say “ghinnee;” Portuguese → Guiné): Used by Europeans to refer to much of the West African coastline by the 18th century.

gult (Amharic [ጉልት]): Land given by a ruler, such as the →ʿatse, the emperor of → Abyssinia, to an individual, a religious or military institution (see → chäwa) as a fief or an endowment. The recipient of the grant, called → bale-gult, “by  a royal  decree enjoyed a number of rights in relation to the peasants living on the land. These mainly included rights to collect monthly and/or annual tributes from them. The  tributes thus collected were not necessarily produced on the gult land itself. They were only determined to meet the daily needs of the  grantee and had to be  collectively raised by the peasants.” Source: Taddesse Tamrat, Church and State in Ethiopia 1270–1527, 1972, p. 100.

gun (Middle English “gonne” or “gunne”): In general, a ranged weapon using a shooting tube (gun barrel) to launch projectiles, particularly a piece of ordnance, such as a “cannon,” or a (portable) “firearm,” such as a “rifle” or “handgun.” Besides the classic “cannon,” in the trilogy, Covilhã’s Secret Journal, the following weapons play a major role due to their relevance in the battles between the warring parties (Portuguese, → Mamluks, Turks, and → Abyssinians, as well as → Indian Sultanates’ and → Vijayanagaran armies:

arquebus (also “harquebus,” from Dutch Haakbus, “hook gun”; German Hakenbüchse, “hook gun”): A form of long gun that appeared in Europe and the Ottoman Empire during the 15th century. An infantryman armed with an arquebus is called an “arquebusier.”

matchlock: A musket with a matchlock. “The first use of the matchlock arquebus by the Janissaries, the tüfek, [is dated to] 1465 [and] the first dated illustration of a matchlock mechanism dates to 1475, and by the 16th century [matchlocks] were universally used.”

musket: A heavy large-caliber muzzle-loading usually smoothbore shoulder firearm, or more broadly, a shoulder gun carried by infantry, from the early 16th century.

gunwale (English, say “gun’l;” from Middle English gonne-wale, “gun wall,” support for guns): The top rim or edge of a boat’s or ship’s hull, often flat to help maintain the rigidity of the topsides (the upper sides of the hull).

H

Ḥabash, al-  (Arabic [الحبش], also romanized as Ḥabaš; plural Ḥabashiyyūn or Ḥubshān; also singular Ḥabashī): The Arabic term for → Abyssinian. The Ḥubshān being understood by Arabic speakers as meaning a “mixture” (of many peoples as did and still do live in Ethiopia), an interpretation that was widely accepted by Europeans, as it harmonized with the anthropological concept of a “melting pot” (a heterogeneous society becoming more homogeneous over time). According to traditional scholarship, the term, however, seems to be derived from Ḥabashāt, a South Arabian tribe, which crossed the Red Sea to North-East Africa in the first millennium B.C. See → Ḥabāsha, → Häbäsha, → Jabarti, and → Abyssinia.

Ḥabāsha, al- (Arabic [الحبشة]; also romanized as Ḥabaša): → Abyssinia. In medieval times it was called Habissinia (New Latin), Abassia, or similar terms by Europeans, depending on their own language and pronunciation.  See → Ḥabash and → Häbäsha.

Häbäsha (Amharic [ሐበሻ], from Geʾez Häbäsät [ሐበሠተ]; plural Häbäshawochә [ሐበሻዎች]; etymologically related to English → “Abyssinians” by way of Latin):  The Habesha peoples, an ethnic or pan-ethnic identifier that has been historically employed to refer to Semitic language-speaking and predominantly Orthodox Christian peoples found in the highlands of → Ethiopia and this usage, in varying degrees of inclusion and exclusion, remains common today. See → Ḥabash and → Jabarti.

Haber (Somali; also romanized as Habr): A Somali clan.

ḥabīb (Arabic): A given name and honorific meaning “beloved.”

Ḥadhramawt (Arabic [حَضْرَمَوْت]; also romanized as Ḥaḍramūt): The Hadhramaut, a region in southern Arabia traditionally belonging to the → Yemen, today as the Hadhramaut Governorate of Yemen. In a wider sense, the Hadhramaut includes Mahra to the east bordering on the → Oman. The Hadhrami live in along the wadis, grow wheat, millet, and coffee, and tend date palms and coconut groves. The → Bedouins tend sheep and goats. The strict → Sayyid aristocracy, descended from Muḥammad, is highly respected in religious and secular affairs.

Hafsid Sultanate (Arabic Salṭanat al-Ḥifsia [السلطنة الحفصية]): The Hafsids were a Sunni Muslim dynasty of Berber descent who ruled → Ifrīqiya from 1229 to 1574. See al- → Ḥafṣiyūn and → Abū ʿAmr ʿUthmān under Characters in prestejoao.com.

Ḥafṣiyūn, al- (Arabic [الحفصيون]): The Hafsids were a Sunni Muslim dynasty of Berber descent who ruled → Ifrīqiya during the → Hafsid Sultanate.

haik, al- (Arabic [الحايك], better → hayik): See → vail.

ḥajar, al- (Arabic [الحجر ‎]; plural ʿaḥjār): A stone or weight, perhaps also a grinding mill in the context of a → sugar factory. A ḥajar karīm, a “noble stone,” is a gem, gemstone, precious stone. Also see → jawhara, jewel.

ḥājib, al- (Arabic [الحَاجِب]): A chamberlain, an official at a → Muslim court, initially controlling access to the caliph, later to sultans and kings. Also a designation for headscarf, the → hijab.

Ḥajj, al- (Arabic [الْحَجّ‎], also romanized as Ḥaǧǧ; IPA /hædʒ/): The pilgrimage. The “hajj,” the annual pilgrimage to → Mecca, or more correctly to the → Kaʿba, the Kaaba, to be carried out by every Muslim at least once in a lifetime. The rituals are performed during five or six days, beginning on the eighth and ending on the thirteenth day of the Dhū al-Ḥijjah, the last month in the Islamic calendar. See → Hijri calendar.

1491 – Pêro da → Covilhã in Mecca and Medina in the novel series, Pêro arrived in Mecca on Wednesday, the 1st day of Dhū al-Ḥijjah in the year 896 A.H. (Anno Hegirae, “Year of the Hijrah,” as per the Islamic → Hijri calendar), which was 5 October 1491, C.E. (common era, formerly called Christian era or Anno Domini). See Note on Pêro da Covilhã at Mecca at the end of this entry. “1491 ou 1492? … – Meca – Medina …” Source: Luís Filipe Barreto, “Cronologia das Viagens de Pêro da Covilhã” in Viagens de Bartolomeu Dias e Pêro da Covilhã, 1988, pp. 13–14).

Here is a list of Europeans (and self-declared Christians), who performed the hajj (often under the pretense of being a Muslim pilgrim) according to Ralli (see citation below):

1503 – Ludovico Bartema (actually Ludovico di Varthema)

1568 – Vincent le Blanc

1607 – Johan Wild

1680 – Joseph Pitts

1807 – Badiy y Leblich (as Alī Bey el-Abbassi)

1809 – Ullrich Jasper Seetzen (as Haj Moosa)

1814 – John Lewis (actually Johann Ludwig) Burckhardt (as Shaykh Haj Mohammed)

1814 – Giovann Finati (as Haj Mohammed)

1841 – Léon Roches (as Haj Omar)

1845 – George August Wallin (as Wali al-Din)

1853 – Sir Richard Burton (as Shaykh Jah Abdallah)

1860 – Heinrich Freiherr von Maltzan (as Sidi Abd er-Rochman ben Mohammed es-Skikdi)

Source (of the list): Augustus Ralli, Christians at Mecca, London, 1909. A summary of this work was written by Arthur Jeffery, Christians at Mecca, London and New York, 1929.

Note on Pêro da Covilhã at Mecca: He visited Mecca and Medina before 1490—a decade before Varthema—and was thus the first Frank to do so. The fact that → Covilhã visited Mecca and Medina is not disputed by historians. C. F. Beckingham, who as editor and annotator of the translation of Pater → Álvares’ Ho Preste Ioam das Indias, is intimately acquainted with Covilhã’s story, says: “There is no reason to doubt that Pêro da Covilhã reached Mecca and Medina. His travels were described by Francisco Álvares, … an observant and sensible man, who … specifically affirms his trust in Covilhã. … And few European Christians who have tried to reach Mecca can have been better qualified to succeed. … Álvares mentions in passing that the ‘Sançarrão’, that is the bones of Muḥammad, are buried at Medina. This detail … was presumably derived from Covilhã and it is a further proof of his veracity that he did not suppose that Muḥammad’s tomb was at Mecca, a mistake very common at that time and made by Barros, Couto, Castanheda, Correa, and … by Arnold von → Harff, who claimed to have been there.” Source: C. F. Beckingham, “Some Early Travels in Arabia,” in The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, pp. 157–158. He also stated: “We have long been told … that the first [European to visit Mecca] was Ludovico di Varthema in 1503. There is, however, no doubt that the Portuguese Pêro da Covilhã had been there shortly before 1490 [in the novel series 1491].” Source: C. F. Beckingham, The Achievements of Prester John, 1966, p. 20. Covilhã is not only missing from the list above, but from most enumerations of non-Muslims, who entered Mecca. One reason is that none of his reports have come down to us, as these have been suppressed, due to King → Manuel’s → policy of secrecy, and almost certainly destroyed.

For the ḥajj maḥmal, see → maḥmal; for the “hajj pilgrim,” see → ḥajji.

ḥajji or ḥajjī (Arabic [حَجِّي‎], also romanized as ḥaǧǧi; plural ḥujjāj, feminine ḥajjīya; in Maghrebi Arabic al-ḥajj): An honorific for a Muslim who has completed the → Ḥajj.

ḥakīm (Arabic; plural ḥakimūn or ḥukkām; note the accent on the last syllable): A physician or naturalist: a sage, scholar, or philosopher. Compare → ṭabīb.

ḥalāl (Arabic): “Permissible” under traditional Islamic law. The opposite is → ḥarām, “forbidden.” The terms are part of a more complex classification in Islamic jurisprudence and controversial in meaning and application.

ḥālan (Arabic): Presently, immediately, at once, right away, without delay; now, actually, at present.

ḥalāwah (Arabic [حَلَاوَة], literally a “sweetness”): Halawa, halva; candy, a sweetness; a gratuity or → baqshīsh, “baksheesh.”

The term baqshīsh, “baksheesh,” did not arrive in the → Maghrib al-Aqsa during the Ottoman Turkish expansion, thus during Pêro da → Covilhã’s time. The term ḥalāwah was used for a “gratuity” instead.

In the novel series, I use the term ḥalāwah in a Maghrebi context and occasionally baqshīsh for other Muslim regional contexts.

ḥalqa (Arabic): Non-Mamlūk (Egyptian) soldiers, considered inferior to the exclusive royal Mamlūk regiment (under the sultan’s direct command) and the Mamlūk regiments of the emirs.

ḥambel, el- (Andalusian and Maghrebi Arabic [الحمبل], a corruption of al- → ḥanbal [الحنبل‎], “fur garment” or “flatweave tapestry” in → Andalus and → Maghrib al-Aqsa; its plural form is → ḥanābil in Arabic as well as Andalusian and Maghrebi Arabic): Blanket, cape. In → Covilhã’s time a Portuguese borrowing was → alambeis.

I have found a glossary entry for ḥanbel with the variant ḥambel: “ḥanbel, pl ḥnābel, “tapis fait de débris défeutre (p. 257); on entend aussi ḥambel. Voir, sur le sens et l’emploi de ce mot dans l’Afrique du Nord, Marcais, Textes de Tanger, pl 269.” Source: Alfred Bel and Ricard Prosper, Le Travail de La Laine a Tlemçen, Alger, 1913.


I have found colorful striped (vintage) tapestry, called “taznakht carpets” from Morocco, described as “Berber hambel rugs.”

See → alambeis for further details.

ḥamdu Lilāh, al- (Arabic [الْحَمْدُ لِلّٰهِ] or ḥamdulilāh or l-ḥamd Ullāh): Praise be to God or thank God.

ḥammām‎‎ (Arabic; Turkish: hamam): A (public) bath, often referred to as a “Turkish bath.” The baths in Morocco follow their own tradition based on the Roman baths in North Africa, rather than the Turkish-Byzantine model (as the Ottoman presence in Morocco was very limited).

ḥammār (Arabic [حَمَّار]; plural ḥammārūn [حَمَّارُون]): A donkey driver or muleteer. Also see → mukāri.

ḥāna (Arabic; plural ḥānāt): A tavern (in medieval times). Although often scorned or prohibited in Muslim countries, such establishments, where alcoholic beverages were served did exist. These “public houses” often provided male and female prostitutes as well. At various times in Cairo and other Muslim cities they catered to Copts, Greeks, Armenians, and Franks as well as to Mamluks and other broad-minded or nominal Muslims. In the novel series, → Covilhã visits the ḥāna al-qadīma, the “Old Tavern” in Aden.

ḥanābil, al- (Arabic [الحنابل]; but also Andalusian and Maghrebi Arabic, el-ḥanābil, in the plural form): Flatweave tapestry, rugs, or mats, but also the colorful striped capes. See al- → ḥanbal, al- → ḥambel, and → alambeis.

Ḥanafī (Arabic): A school of thought in Islam. See → maḏhab.

ḥanbal, al- (Arabic [الحنبل‎], plural → al-ḥanābil): A flatweave tapestry, rug, or mat. See al- → ḥambel and → alambeis.

Hanbali (Arabic): A school of thought in Islam. See → maḏhab.

ḥarām (Arabic [حرم]): “Forbidden” under traditional Islamic law. The opposite is → ḥalāl, “permissible.” The terms are part of a more complex classification in Islamic jurisprudence and controversial in meaning and application.

ḥaram (Arabic [حرم]); plural ʿaḥrām): A sacred object, sacred possession, wife, sanctum, or sanctuary. The Ḥaram is a sacred girdle surrounding al- → Makkah in which it is prohibited to hunt, harm plants, graze animals, carry weapons, fight, or otherwise violate the sanctity of the → Masjid al-Haram. See al- →  Hil.

Ḥaramayn, al- (Arabic): The two (Islamic) holy places, → Mecca and → Medina. In → Mamlūk and Ottoman usage also Jerusalem, facetiously called thālith al-ḥaramayn, “the third of the two holy places.”

Harar (Ḥarär; Amharic [ሐረር], Harari; Somali Herer; Arabic [هرر], Hirar; not to be confused with Harare, the capital of → Zimbabwe or Khorof Harar in Kenya): Historically, it was a major emporium. During the Middle Ages, Harar was part of the Adal Sultanate, becoming its capital in 1520, when Sultan → Abū Bäkr ibn Muhammäd made it his capital (previously → Dakar). Also known in Arabic as al-madīna al-ʾawliyāʾ, the “City of Saints.”

harquebus: See → gun.

harr or harra (Arabic [هَرّ] or [هَرَّ], verb): To purr. See → harīr, → hirr, and → qiṭṭa.

ḥashshāshīn (Arabic; “hashish users;” singular ḥashshāsh): The (derogatory) designation for the Islamic sect known as the Nizari Ismailis, a splitter group of the Ismaili Shia branch formed in the late 11 century. The Nizaris captured and held several mountain fortresses throughout Persia and later Syria, especially the Alamut Castle in 1090, the foundation of the Alamut State. The Nizari Fidaʿi warriors carried out espionage and assassinations of key enemies, including caliphs, sultans, and prominent Crusaders. Marco Polo, the 13th century Asia traveler, described these killer “assassins” in his Travels. The term hashishi, in the sense of “outcasts” or “rabble,” has been traced back to Fatimid caliph al-Āmir, who applied it in 1122 to the Syrian Nizaris. The derogatory term spread quickly and was taken up by the Crusaders. Nevertheless, the epithet “hashish eaters” was never used by Muslim chroniclers. Al-Āmir probably used the term as a pun on the word asāsīyūn, “those true to the faith,” as Hassan-i Sabbah, the Nizari grandmaster, called his followers (as Lebanese writer Amin Maalouf has demonstrated in his novel Samarkand, new English edition 2012). See → assassin (for English etymology and use in the novel series).

ḥaṭī (Arabic): An Arabic term for the → nəgusä nägäst or “king of kings” of → Abyssinia, also traditionally called an-Najashi in Arabic. “This Christian king was indeed well known in Mamluk sources, which used to call him Malik al-Ḥabasha, sometimes Ṣāḥib Bilād Amḥara or al-Amḥarī, and more often Ḥaṭī. Source: Julien Loiseau, “The Ḥaṭī and the Sultan,” in Studies on Diplomacy and Diplomatics, 2019, pp. 638–657. See →  nəgusä nägäst and → maṭrān.

hayik, al-: See → veil.

Häyläyäsus (Amharic [ኀይለየሱስ]): An Amharic given name meaning “Power of Jesus.”

henbane (Latin: hyoscyamus niger; from Anglo-Saxon henbell, from Spanish hinna, mule, “henna bell” associating the bell on the mule’s neck to the plant’s seed vessel): A poisonous plant, also called hog’s bean. In his Herball of 1578 Lyte wrote, “This tree is altogether venomous and against man’s nature; such as do only sleepe under the shadow thereof become sicke and sometimes they die.” Others wrote that ingested, leaves and roots produce maniacal delirium, if nothing worse and that neither drying nor boiling would destroy the toxic principle. Also see → sakrān.

ḥero (Somali, ḥero ḫodajileh, “thorny fence”): Zareba, fence. See → zarība; compare → ood(-da).

hidadah, al- (Arabic): The Alidade, a rotating double pointer on the astrolabe to sight objects and find their elevation.

hidalgo (Spanish): See → fidalgo.

Highness, Your / His / Her (Royal) (Portuguese Sua/Vossa → Alteza; Spanish Su → Alteza): A style used to address members of a reigning dynasty, including kings and emperors before Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor and Archduke of Austria from 1519 to 1556, who assumed the style of Imperial Majesty upon his election as emperor. His/Her Majesty, or in oral address Your Majesty, was soon adopted as a form of address by many kings or queens and some other monarchs. The style outranks the style of (Imperial/Royal) Highness, but is inferior to the style of Imperial Majesty. See → Alteza, → majesty, → Jalālatūkum, and → Janhoy.

hijab, al-: See → veil.

Ḥijāz, al- (Arabic; literally “the Barrier): The Hejaz is a region in West Arabia and the home of the location of the Islamic holy cities of → Mecca and → Medina. In Covilhã’s time it was ruled by the → Mamluks.

Ḥijāzī (Arabic [حجازي]; pertaining to al- → Ḥijāz): Anything pertaining to the Hejaz. Ḥijāzī also refers to a variety of Arabic spoken in the Hejaz region of Arabia. There are two main variants:  one spoken in the cities of Jeddah, Mecca, and Medina and the other spoken by the → Bedouin.

Hijra (Arabic [هِجْرَة], IPA /hid͡ʒ.ra/, “migration;” also romanized as hijrah, hejira, and hegira): The Hijra or Hidjra in Islam, the emigration of Muhammad and his followers to the city of Medina in 622 CE (formerly Christian Era, now Common Era), marking the first year of the Islamic calendar, 1 AH (anno hegirae).

Hijri calendar (Arabic [ٱلتَّقْوِيم ٱلْهِجْرِيّ], romanized as al-taqwīm al-hijrī): The Islamic or Muslim calendar comprises twelve lunar months (in a year of 354.37 days) used today to determine Islamic holidays, and rituals, such as the → ḥajj, the great pilgrimage. In most Islamic countries the Gregorian calendar is used for non-religious purposes. Hijri-calendar dates state the years starting with that in which Muḥammad and his followers migrated from Mecca to Yathrib (now Medina) in 622 CE, the “Year of the Hijra,” AH (Anno Hegirae), in Arabic Hijrah [هجرة], “departure” or “migration.” These are the months and their meaning:

1st month: al-Muḥarram    [ٱلْمُحَرَّم] “the forbidden”

2nd month: Ṣafar [صَفَر] “void”

3rd month: Rabīʿ al-ʾAwwal [رَبِيع ٱلْأَوَّل] “the first spring”

4th month: Rabīʿ ath-Thānī [رَبِيع ٱلثَّانِي] “the second spring”

5th month: Jumādā al-ʾŪlā [جُمَادَىٰ ٱلْأُولَىٰ] “the first of parched land”

6th month: Jumādā ath-Thāniyah [جُمَادَىٰ ٱلثَّانِيَة] / al-Akhirah “the second / last of parched land”

7th month: Rajab [رَجَب] “respect, honor”

8th month: Shaʿbān [شَعْبَان] “scattered”

9th month: Ramaḍān [رَمَضَان] “burning heat”

10th month: Shawwāl [شَوَّال] “raised”

11th month: Dhū al-Qaʿdah [ذُو ٱلْقَعْدَة] “the one of truce/sitting”

12th month: Dhū al-Ḥijjah [ذُو ٱلْحِجَّة] “the one of pilgrimage”

Muslim days of the week follow the same sequence and structure as the Christian (Gregorian) calendar, but the Muslim week starts on Sunday. Both systems inherited the seven-day week, based on the Babylonian calendar. These are the days and their meaning:

1st day: Yawm al-Aḥad [يوم الأحد], “The First Day,” Sunday

2nd day: Yawm al-Ithnayn [يوم الإثنين], “The Second Day,” Monday

3rd day: Yawm ath-Thalāthaʾ [يوم الثلاثاء], “The Third Day,” Tuesday

4th day: Yawm al-Arbiʾaʾ [يوم الأربعاء], “The Fourth Day,” Wednesday

5th day: Yawm al-Khamis   [يوم الخميس], “The Fifth Day,” Thursday

6th day: Yawm al-Jumuʾah [يوم الجمعة], “The Gathering Day,” Friday

7th day: Yawm as-Sabt [يوم السبت], “The Sabbath,” Saturday

Hil, al- (Arabic [الحل]; plural ): This is an outer girdle enclosing the → Ḥaram, its periphery extending to the borders defined by the mawāqīt (see → mīqāt). Pilgrims residing in or travelling through  this girdle must enter into a state of → iḥrām before entering this girdle. See → Ḥajj and → Ḥaram.

ḥimār (Arabic [حِمَار]; plural ḥamīr, feminine ḥimāra): Donkey or ass. Also used as an (affectionate) insult: Yā Ḥimār! “you jackass!” or “you idiot!”

ḥiml (Arabic; plural ʿaḥmāl): A load or a measure of weight, such as for a camel, the weight depending on the goods transported, the era, and region. In Mamlūk Egypt, a load of sugar loaves may have comprised 2⅓ → qinṭār (or 225 kg).

Hind, al- (Arabic [الهند]): → India.

Hinduism: The world’s oldest religion with customs dating back more than 4,000 years. It is not an organized religion with a unified or systematic approach to its value system. A commonality among most of the diverse schools is a belief in a Supreme Being and the authority of the Vedas (sacred scriptures), that are interpreted variously by different schools of thought. Today, with about 900 million followers, Hinduism is the third-largest religion behind Christianity and Islam (about 15% of the world’s population). Approximately 95% of Hindus live in India. Compare → Christianity, → Islam, and → Judaism; also see → Bhakti and → Sikhism; → Advaita and → Dvaita.

hirr (Arabic [هِرّ], feminine hirra, plural hirara): A cat. See → qiṭṭa.

Hispania (Latin or latinized → toponym): The name for the Iberian Peninsula by the ancient Romans.

ḥizām (Arabic; plural ʾaḥzima or ḥuzum): A traditional fabric belt often bound around a → kaftan by Muslim men and women. Also a sash, girdle, or harness.

Hormuz (English, IPA /hɔːrˈmuːz/, also Ormuz; from Persian Hormoz [هرمز]; Arabic →  Hurmuz [هُرْمُز]): The name of a kingdom and an island between the strait of the same name. Pêro da → Covilhã, who may have traveled to Hormuz as early as 1489 (returning from Goa), guided Rabi → Abrão to Hormuz in early 1491.

The Strait of Hormuz (Persian Tangeh-ye Hormoz [تنگهٔ هُرمُز ], Arabic Maḍīq Hurmuz [مَضيقهُرمُز]) is the only sea passage between the Persian Gulf and the Gulf of Oman.

The Kingdom of Hormuz was founded in the 11th century on the eastern side of the Persian Gulf. Due to the incursions of robbers, the rulers of Hormuz abandoned the mainland and founded New Hormuz on the island around 1300. It developed into the most important emporium of the Persian Gulf, a market for China and India. Afonso de Albuquerque landed on → Hormuz Island in 1507 and the kingdom continued as vassals of the Portuguese during their occupation from 1515 to 1622.

Hormuz Island, located 8 km (5 miles) from the northern coast of the → Strait of Hormuz, was invaded by the Portuguese in 1514, where they built a fort and occupied the island until 1622. See the → Kingdom of Hormuz.

Horn of Africa (also called the Somali Peninsula, term originated in modern times): A peninsula and geopolitical region in East Africa. A bird’s-eye view of the easternmost area jutting into the Indian Ocean appears like the horn of a rhinoceros. It comprises the modern countries of Djibouti, Eritrea, Ethiopia, and Somalia. It was called → Barbaria by the Ancient Greeks and Romans and → Bilād al-Barbar by Arabic-speaking peoples in medieval times. Compare → Barbara, and → Barbary.

horse-transport ships: See → ṭarīda and → ʿushārī.

hose (from late 13th century; from Old English hosa): “From mid-15th century. as close-fitting garment resembling tights . . . The hose of the middle ages generally covered the person from the waist to the toes; they were secured to the upper garment by points or some similar device. At times the covering of one leg and side of the body was of different material and color from that of the other side.” Source: etymonline.com. The term is used in its plural form, also “hose.” Compare → breeches and → braies.

houppelande (from Old French hoppelande): A rich, often fur-lined over-gown, a mantle, in fashion from about 1360 to the middle of the 15th century, although “learned gentlemen” continued to wear an often black or less colorful version long after this time.

Hunayn (Arabic […]): The port of the only 60 km distant capital → Tlemcen.

hurayra (Arabic [هُرَيْرَة], plural hurayrāt): A kitten, kitty. See → qiṭṭa.

hūrī (Arabic): …

Hurmuz (Arabic [هُرْمُز]; from Persian Hormoz [هرمز]): See → Hormuz.

Hurmuz, Jazīra(t) (Arabic; Portuguese Ilha de Ormuz): Hormuz, an Iranian island at the Strait of Hormuz in the Persian Gulf. It was captured by the Portuguese Afonso in 1507, where they built a fortress to control of the trade between India and Europe using the Persian Gulf route, thus passing through the Strait of Hormuz (see Maḍīq → Hurmuz). See → Hormuz.

Hurmuz, Maḍīq (Arabic; Portuguese Estreito de Ormuz): The Arabic name of the Strait of Hormuz, a strait between the Persian Gulf and the Gulf of Oman.

ḥurra, al- (Arabic; feminine, masculine ḥurr): Free or freed, manumitted. Thus al-ḥurra is the “freed woman,” (a former slave); whereas → sayyida al-ḥurra can mean a “lady set free,” “born free and noble,” or “free and independent.” In the novel series, → Sūrya-Rashmi was a → qayna, who was manumitted and thus ḥurra, a “freed woman,” but thanks to her standing at the sultan of Yemen’s court also a sayyida al-ḥurra, for whom the adjectives free, noble, and independent all apply.

I

ichäge (Amharic [እጨጌ], also romanized as ichege): The title of the chief abbot of → Däbrä Libanos (Amharic [ደብረ ሊባኖስ]). The ichäge was the most powerful official of the Ethiopian Church after the → ʿäbunä.

Ifat, Sultanate of (Somali Awfat): A Muslim state that flourished from 1285 to 1415 in the eastern Ethiopian Highlands. “Many small Muslim states were originally tributary to Ethiopia, but competition among them for trade and territory led to a complex process of interactions with the Christian [→ Abyssinian] rulers of the plateau. [As the Muslim rulers of] the → Walashmaʿ dynasty expanded their realm, it became known as the Sultanate of Ifat.” Source: Paul B. Henze, Layers of Time, 2000, p. 83. After its fall, it was supplanted by the Sultanate of → ʿAdal. Ifat became an → Abyssinian province called → Yəfat in Amharic after its conquest by ʿAtse → ʿAmdä Tsәyon I in the first half of the 14th century. After continued conflicts, it was subjugated again by ʿAtse → Zäṛä Yaʾәqob in the middle of the 15th century.

Ifranjī (Arabic [إفرنجي]; plural Ifranj; from Arabic → Faranjī): A → Frank, or broader, any Christian European, also adjectival Frankish or European.

 Ifrīqiya (Arabic [إفريقية], “Africa”): A medieval historical country or region comprising today’s → Tunisia, East Algeria, and West Libya or region in North Africa known as al- → Maghrib al-Adna. See → Hafsid Sultanate and al- → Ḥafṣiyūn.

iḥrām (Arabic [إِحْرَام‎]): The state of ritual purity and dedication of a Muslim → hajj pilgrim, but also the clothing worn during the pilgrimage, one length of cotton cloth around the loins and another thrown over the left shoulder.

ʾilāha (Arabic; from ʾālih, “(pagan) god,” from ʾIlāh, “God”): A female deity, (pagan) goddess.

ʾimām (Arabic [إمام]; plural ʾaʾimma): Leader (of the line of Ali), (Islamic) imam (the prayer leader of a mosque), title of respect (of various rulers, who claim descent from Muḥammad), or a style used by rulers in → Adal under the sultan; also a guideline.

ʿimāma, al- (Arabic [العمامة]; plural ʿamāʾim [عَمَائِم] or ʿimāmāt [عِمَامَات]): The → turban.

Imārat Gharnāṭah (Arabic): The Emirate of Granada (1230–1492, gradually conquered by the Catholic Kings of the united kingdoms of Spain during the Reconquista and dissolved with the Treaty of Granada).

Imperium Prete Iani (Latin or latinized → toponym): The Empire of → Prester John (under Characters in prestejoao.com).

India (from Greek Indía; Arabic al-Hind since Medieval times, but also Hindustān in some dialects and other languages): Today, India usually means the Republic of India, Bhārat Gaṇarājya, but also the Indian subcontinent. Medieval India was divided into many regional kingdoms and had an extreme cultural diversity with many peoples, languages, and religions. The Delhi Sultanate, nominally Islamic, reigned in North India and the → Vijayanagara Empire, predominantly → Shaivite, in the south. Other minor sultanates and sovereignties led to an unstable balance of power exploited by the Portuguese upon their arrival. Until modern times, there was the concept of the Three Indias (Latin or latinized):

India Maior (the Portuguese form probably used since the 15th century) could be the Indian subcontinent or India from the → Malabar coast to India beyond the Ganges (the Malay Archipelago). “Greater India” could also mean the southern part of South Asia.

India Minor then was the area from → Sind to Malabar. “Lesser India” could also mean the northern part of South Asia.

India Tertia included the East Coast of Africa including → Ethiopia / → Abyssinia. “The Third India” may have reflected this division including East Africa and the domain of → Preste João. An alternative partition was “Middle India” meant to mean the region of the Near East or Middle East.

Since the terms were confused even in medieval times and thus used inconsistently, the general “Indias” or the more specific “Lesser India” could both mean Ethiopia and or any country east of the → Nile (a case in point being Ho Preste Ioam das Indias by Francisco → Álvares). This may explain in part what some contemporary authors consider inconsistencies or even fabrications in the writings of medieval travelers.

Influenza (English borrowing from the end of the18th century; from Italian influenza, “influence”): A contagious respiratory disease caused by (orthomyxo-) viruses. Adopted from the Italian influenza di stelle, “influence of the stars,” from the belief that certain illnesses (especially epidemics perhaps) were due to the influence of the stars (see → astrology). The term is attested from the 14th century, concurrently, it seems, with influenza di freddo, “influence of the cold.”

Influenza and → malaria are distinct infectious diseases with overlapping symptoms (often leading to misdiagnosis).

In the novel series, Pêro da → Covilhã and Afonso de → Paiva are infected with → malaria, which they thought might be influenza (di stelle).

injera (English, borrowed from Amharic): See → ənjära.

Inquisition (in Toledo): …. See Richard → Gottheil and Meyer Kayserling under Sources at www.prestejoao.com.

in-shā Allāh (Arabic [ان شاء الل]; also romanized as insha’Allah, in-Shaa Allah, etc.): Inshallah, God willing. Many Muslims consider it obligatory to say in-shā Allāh when referring to something they intend to do in the future.

interludium (Latin): An “interlude,” an interval, a short, interruptive event between longer parts. See → content titles.

inventus (Latin): A “finding,” a discovery, something having been found. See → content titles.

ʾIsbānī, al- (Arabic; also romanized as ʾIsbāniyy; plural ʾIsbān or ʾIsbāniyyūn): Spaniard(s).

ʾIsbānīyah, al- (Arabic [إِسْبَانِيَا]; also romanized as ʾIsbāniyā or ʾIsbānī(y)ya(h); Spanish España): Spain, Hispania. This term may not have been generally used by Muslims for Castile-Aragon or “Christian Spain,” but rather the (perhaps politically incorrect) term al- → Andalus, today a province in southern Spain.

Isḥāq (Arabic; also romanized as Isaaq, Isaq, or Ishaak; Somali Reer (rēr) Sheekh Isaxaaq; also commonly called Issa): The name of a Somali clan, comprising a predominant population of some cities in Somaliland, such as → Berbera and → Zayla. According to Somali tradition, the clan was founded with the arrival of a Shaykh Isḥāq from Arabia, a descendant of Alī ibn Abī Ṭālib, the cousin and son-in-law of Muḥammad, the last prophet of Islam. The Reer (rēr) → Sheekh Isaxaaq (Sheikh Ciise) is a clan of the renowned Dir, perhaps the oldest of the Somali clan families.

ʾIskandariyya, -al (Arabic [الإسكندرية], also romanized as al-ʾIskandarīya): See → Alexandria.

Islam (Arabic al-ʾIslām, “submission,” meaning “submission to God”): A monotheistic religion based on  the teachings of Muḥammad (570–632) as a messenger of God. Today, it is the second-largest religion with 1.6 billion Muslims (about 24% of the world’s population). Its main tenet is a precise monotheism, avowing that God is One and Indivisible. Compare → Christianity, Judaism, → and Hinduism; also see → maḏhab (school of thought).

Islamic calendar: See → Hijri calendar.

ism (Arabic): See → Arabic naming convention.

iter (Latin): A journey, a march, a specific stage or leg of a voyage, literally a “route.” See → content titles.

ʾiṭlāqan (Arabic): Absolutely, definitely. In the → Tlemçenian dialect ʾiṭlāʾan. See → qalqala, al-.

J

Jabal (Arabic [جبل], Maghrebi Arabic Jebel): Mountain.

Jabal Sirsar (Arabic [جبل سرسار], Maghrebi Arabic Jebel Sarsar): Jabal Sarsar, the Sarsar Mountain, located in northwestern → Morocco, just south of the city of → Ksar el-Kebir.

Jabarti (Somali, also Jeberti; Amharic Jäbärti [ጀበርቲ]): A Muslim clan inhabiting the Horn of Africa. There are Muslim ethnic groups in Ethiopia that identify as such, including Argobbas. They claim descent from Abdirahman bin Ismaʾil al-Jabarti, the forefather of the Somali Darod clan family. Historically, Muslim inhabitants of → Abyssinia and → Ethiopia have also been called Jäbärti by the → Häbäsha and vice-versa. Later and abroad, the term came to mean any Muslim (merchant) from Abyssinia.

Jacob’s staff: A cross staff, a simple instrument used in medieval → navigation to measure angles, such as the “height” of a celestial body above the horizon for determining the latitude. The main staff or “pole” is marked with graduations in degrees. The cross-piece or “transom” was moved along on the pole until one end of the transom was on the horizon, the other on the sun, star, or planet to be measured. The angle could then be read off the scale on the pole. See → astrolabe.

Jalālatūkum (Arabic): “Your Majesty” or “Your Highness” as a form of address of a sultan, emperor, or king. For a somewhat more detailed consideration of the historic style of Majesty versus Highness, see → Highness.

jalba (Arabic [جلبا]; plural jilāb): A (medieval) Red-Sea cargo and passenger vessel (see → dhow). We know the jalba existed before the Portuguese arrival: Ibn Baṭṭūṭa related, “We then embarked from → Judda [Jidda, Jeddah] on a vessel that they call a jalba.” Source: H. A. R. Gibb, The Travels of Ibn Baṭṭūṭa, Cambridge, 1958–2000, Vol. II, p. 362. It is probable that the jalba often carried or towed a (small) → sunbūq as a ship’s boat or → cockboat. No connection can be found to the jālbūt, “recognized by its prominent upright stem and transom stern, these features pointing to European influence.” It “appears in several western travel accounts at the turn of the twentieth century; there is no record of it earlier,” states Dionisius A. Agius in his excellent monograph, In the Wake of the Dhow, 2002, on pp. 92–93. A transportation niche, due to the dangerous → navigation of the Red Sea north of Jeddah, seemed to have been exploited by using the smaller jilāb, rather than the larger abwām (see → būm): “Spices … were sent from Calicut … to Aden, or later to → Jidda, there to be transshipped to gelbas [jalba(s)], the small boats which carried them to Tor.” Source: U.K. Naval Intelligence Division, Western Arabia and the Red Sea, Oxford, 1946, p. 251. In the novel series, → Covilhã sails down the Red Sea from → Tor to → Aden in the → Zahrat al-Haya, the ship of → nākhūḍa → Hamdān. Also see → dhow, → būm, → jarm, and → sunbūq.

jallāba (Arabic [جلابة], IPA /dʒɪˈlɑːbə/; plural jallābat [جلابات]; adopted via French into English as “djellaba,” hence the ‘dj’ digraph, instead of just “jellaba,” also “jillaba”): A long, loose-fitting, unisex, usually striped, traditional Maghrebi outer robe with full sleeves and a hood. Compare → jellāba (Maghrebi Arabic) and → jallabīya.

jalabīya or jilabīyah (Arabic [جلابية]; Egyptian Arabic gallabīya): A long, loose-fitting, wide-cut, unisex, traditional Egyptian garment with long, wide sleeves, in rich color varieties. As opposed to the → jallāba, it has no hood.

Jama (Arabic []):

jamārik, maktab al- (Arabic [مكتب الجمارك]; Egyptian Arabic maktab al-gamārik): The customs office. See → muwaẓẓaf al-jamārik.

jambia or Portuguese jambía: A corruption of → janbīyah (see here for more information).

Janhoy (Amharic; Geʾez Janihoy): When addressing the Abyssinian (later Ethiopian) emperor in common speech “Your Majesty,” “Sire,” literally “O Royal.” Also see → ʿatse, → girmawi, and → getachәn.

Jannāt ʿAdni (Arabic): The Garden of Eden.

janbīyah (Arabic; also romanized as janbī(y)ya(h), or corrumpted to jambia, or Portuguese jambía):  A dagger with a short, curved, double-edged blade and medial ridge, typical in southern Arabia, particularly in Yemen and Oman (where it is called a khanjar), worn by men as an (ornate, costly) accessory to their clothing and a symbol of their status. The hilt is often made of horn, ivory, or other rare material. The blade is kept in a sheath, usually made of wood and can be decorated with silver work, semi-precious stones, or leather. Compare the → jile of the → Afar or → Somali.

jawz al-hind (Arabic; collective jawza al-hind; “walnut from India;” Swahili nazi): The coconut, Cocos nucifera, originating in the Central Indo-Pacific. Indo-Atlantic coconuts were largely spread by Arab and Persian traders into the East African coast. The name “coconut” is derived from the 16th-century Portuguese word coco, meaning “head” or “skull” after the three indentations on the coconut shell that resemble facial features. In a description of → Kilwa, written in 1506 by Hans Mayr, a German seaman who accompanied Almeida’s fleet, he states, “These coconuts are as large as good sized melons, with a thick skin from which they make all kinds of ropes [→ coir], and inside they have a [milk] which is very tasty to drink [and the pulp] tastes like a walnut [Arabic jawz, “walnut!”] They dry these coconuts and get oil from them in great abundance.” Source: Malyn Newitt (ed.), “An Account of the Voyage of D. Francisco de Almeida,”  in East Africa, 2002, p. 13. This description suggests that at this stage the Portuguese were not yet familiar with this kind of palm fruit. The use of the word coco, “coconut,” may be derived from a later Portuguese copy or translation.

jarm (Old Egyptian Arabic, plural jurūm or jaramāt; no longer in use): A barge in different lengths and drafts used for the transport of goods and people on the lower Nile. The term can be found in the “Geniza letters” of the 11th century and also in several citations by Europeans, the first by a French traveler of the 16th century. The jarm might be considered a → dhow as its hull and rigging was similar to that of the early → sunbūq and → būm. It seems that → Covilhã and → Paiva could have traveled on the Nile on such a bark. Please note that the traditional felucca and dahabīyah did not exist in the 15th century. The same is true for the older qanja and qayyas (divided into the larger kabir, medium-sized nisf, and smaller sughayr) that the French found (and described in great detail) upon Napoleon’s invasion of Egypt at the end of the 18th century. Also see → dhow, → būm, → jalba, and → sunbūq.

jātí (Hindi, borrowed from Sanskrit): Birth; (high) → caste, sub-caste, community; race, tribe, lineage, nationality; or species.

jawhara (Arabic): A jewel. Also see → ḥajar (ḥajar karīm is a precious stone, a gem.

jawharji, (Arabic; also romanized as jawāhirī): A jeweler. See → jawhara.

jazīra, al- (Arabic): Island or peninsula. Also any separated area, such as a region, territory, or district, delimited by (natural) boundaries. Compare → Jezirat (Dahabi).

jellāba (Maghrebi Arabic [جلابة], Arabic jallāba): A “djellaba” or long, loose-fitting robe worn in the → Maghreb (usually with a qob, a hood). Compare → jilabīyah.

jәraf (Amharic [ጅራፍ]): A whip (made from hippo hide). It was used traditionally for flogging as a punishment in → Abyssinia (later → Ethiopia).

Jerba, Jarbah, or Djerba (Arabic Jirbah): An island off the coast of Tunisia, the largest of North Africa. It has a long history of Berbers, Jews, Muslims, and Christians from Sicily and Aragón. The corsairs → Oruç Reis and his brother Hayreddin, both called Barbarossa, captured the island in 1503 bringing it under Ottoman control.

Jezirat Dahabi ed-Debub (Arabic): The “Gold Island” adjacent to the town of → Fuwwah, where (in Mamlūk times) → sugarcane was cultivated and sugar refined.

Jidda (Arabic; IPA /ˈdʒɪdə/): Jeddah (also Jedda, Jiddah or Jidda), a seaport on the Red Sea and the largest city in the Hijaz region of Saudi Arabia. In Covilhã’s time, the entire Hijaz (including Jidda, → Makkah, and al-→ Medina) was part of the → Mamluk empire.

jilabīyah (Arabic; also romanized as jilabī(y)ya(h); Egyptian Arabic gallabeyya(h), IPA /ɡællæ’bejjæ/): A traditional long shirt, the traditional Egyptian men’s and women’s garment, sometimes worn over trousers (see → shintiyān), typical for the Nile valley down to Ethiopia. It has a wider cut, no collar, and longer, wider sleeves than the Arabian → ṭawb. The sleeves can be very wide to accommodate sewn-in pockets.

jile (Afar; Somali qolxad): A curved dagger (30 to 50 cm) with a double-edged blade unique to the Horn of Africa, similar to the → janbīyah of the Yamani, but longer.

jinn (Arabic, singular jinnī): …

jong (Malay): See → junk.

Judaism: An ethnic, monotheistic religion developed among the ancient Hebrews. It is characterized by a belief in one transcendent God who revealed himself to Abraham, Moses, and the Hebrew prophets. Religious Jews live in accordance to the Scriptures and rabbinic traditions. The Jewish population is estimated at about 15 million (about 0.25% of the world population). Compare Christianity, → Islam, and → Hinduism.

julbān (Arabic; plural ajlāb): → Mamlūk recruits, in cadet status, not yet manumitted from military “slavery.” The Mamluk sultan is their “father” and “owner” of the legally the unfree property. While legally enslaved, the julbān were socially elite. They were trained in the → furūsīyah, (martial arts, and Islamic sciences to become the backbone of the state’s military elite.

junco (Portuguese): See → junk.

junk (English, from Portuguese junco, derived from Malay jong, “(large) ship”): An often five-masted sailing ship developed in China during the Han dynasty (206 BC – 220 AD), with advanced features that were only adopted in Europe many hundreds of years later, such as a hull partitioned into multiple, watertight compartments, a stern-mounted, center-line rudder, and rigid, fully battened sails. A large fleet of great junks sailed in voyages across the Indian Ocean during the Ming dynasty (15th century) under the command of Admiral Zheng. Also see → zoncho.

Junta dos Matemáticos: A (probably secret) scientific advisory board comprising “cosmographers,” that counseled King Dom → João II on geography, → cartography, → exploration, → navigation, and astronomical instruments. Information on this council and its members is scarce and often contradictory. “Father Francisco → Álvares [author of Verdadeira informaçam…] says: ʿHe (Covilhã) was given a → navigation chart, taken from the word map [→ mappa mundi], and at the making of this chart were the licentiate → Calçadilha, bishop of Viseu, and doctor Master → Rodrigo [das] Pedras Negras; and Doctor Master → Moysés, who at the time was a Jew, and this chart was made in the house of Pêro de Alcáçova.’” Source: Armando Cortesão, History of Portuguese Cartography, Vol. II, 1971, pp. 119–120. See Pêro de → Alcáçova for more information (under Characters).

The Junta dos Matemáticos, also called the Junta dos Cosmógrafos, was a maritime advisory committee appointed by Portugal’s King John II in 1484. Its members included distinguished mathematicians, cosmographers, and navigators who oversaw navigational efforts and developed instruments for maritime explorers:

Abraham Zacuto, (Rabbi?): A Jewish mathematician and astronomer who moved to Portugal in 1492 after the expulsion of Jews from Spain. His astronomical tables (Almanach Perpetuum) and an improved metal astrolabe were vital for Portuguese navigators like Vasco da Gama. The famous Hebrew cosmographer Abrãao Zacuto, a professor at the University of Salamanca, who took refuge in Portugal after his expulsion from Castile in 1492. Zacuto was forced to leave Portugal when the Hebrews were expelled by King Manuel, and took refuge in Tunis.

Moysés (or Moisés), Mestre: A Jewish medical doctor and astronomer from Lisbon who was involved in the development of navigational equipment and calculations.

José Vizinho, Mestre: A doctor, astrologer, and mathematician who was a pupil of Abraham Zacuto. He served as a royal cosmographer for King John II and translated Zacuto’s astronomical tables from Hebrew to Latin and Castilian.  A court physician & scientist, Portuguese Jew, born in the town of Covilhã, pupil of Abraham Zacuto, sent by the king to the coast of Guinea, there to measure the altitude of the sun, doubtless by means of the astrolabe as improved by Jacob ben Machir.

Diogo Ortiz de Villegas, Licentiate (Dom?): A bishop and cosmographer.

Rodrigo das Pedras Negras, Doutor: A medical doctor, supposedly the royal physician of King Dom → João II,  who also served as a cosmographer. However, despite Padre Álvares’ statements, it seems that modern historians cannot confirm his existence. Compare sources above.

In the novel series, Mestre Moysés, Doctor José Vizinho, and Mestre Rodrigo meet secretly with Pêro da → Covilhã in Sagres (where Henry the Navigator had supposedly founded his legendary school for mariners) to study the → astrolabe he brought back from the → Maghreb and to design a chart based on Fra → Mauro’s → mappa mundi for Pêro to take on a voyage to the Orient.

K

kaʿba (Arabic; also kaʿbah; plural kaʿabāt): A cube, cubic structure, or shrine, especially the al-Kaʿba al-Musharrafah, the Honored Kaaba, a building at the center of Islam’s most important mosque, the Masjid al-Ḥarām in Mecca, the most sacred site in → Islam, the Bayt Allāh, the “House of God,” and thus the → qibla, the direction of prayer for all Muslims.

kabīr (Arabic [كبير]; plural kibār): Grand, great; chief, leader, or head (of something).

kabīr al-tujjār (Arabic [التجار كبير]): Head of the merchants.

Käf-Älä (Amharic [ከፍ አለ], also romanized as Käff-Älä and Kefi-Ale): An Amharic name meaning “He rose.”

kāfir (Arabic [كَافِر]; plural kuffār or kāfirūna): An unbeliever or infidel. Also used as a derogatory term.

kaftān (Arabic): A full-length, coat-like garment with long wide sleeves open in front and often bound by a fabric belt (see → ḥizām), usually of striped cotton or silk. Depending on the fashion of the time, a favorite color was crimson, offset with white or yellow stripes. It is one of the most common traditional garments of the Middle East, worn by persons of rank (and later townsmen).

kalb (Arabic [كَلْب]; plural kilāb; female kalba): Dog. As in Christian, and other cultures or languages, the word can be used as an insulting epithet in Muslim cultures or Arabic, especially in compound terms such as ibn al-kalb, “son of a dog,” (more familiar as “son of a bitch” in English) or beni al-kalb, “sons of dogs.”

kallā (Arabic; emphatic interjection): Never, by no means, absolutely not. Also see → lā, “no,” and →  naʾam, “yes.”

kalógeroi (Greek καλόγηροι; plural of καλόγερος, kalógeros): A (Greek) monk or friar; in medieval times, a “caloyer,” a (reclusive) monk of the Eastern Orthodox Church; figuratively, a solitary, ascetic, or monkish person.

Kāmasūtra (Sanskrit; IPA /ˈkɑːməˈsuːtrə/): The Kama Sutra, a treatise in prose and poetry on the art of living, including suggestions on emotive and erotic fulfillment, generally attributed to Vātsyāyana, a philosopher from the 2nd or 3rd century in Pataliputra (today’s Patna) on the Ganges in northeast India.

käntiba (Amharic [ከንቲባ]): In → Abyssinia, a (lord) mayor or administrator of an (important) town or area. Later in → Ethiopia, a mayor of a large town or city. Compare → nägadras.

Kannur (Malayalam; IPA /kɐɳːuːr/; Arabic “Kannanur,” formerly in English “Cannanore,” Portuguese “Cananor”): A → Hindu kingdom in → Malabar, on the west coast of India. Kannur is also the capital of this kingdom. It was ruled by the Kolathunādu, one of the most important dynasties on the Malabar Coast. Also see → Kozhikode (Calicut) and its ruler the → Sāmūtiri (Zamorin).

Karanga: A Southern → Shona tribe. See → Shona for more detailed information.

karīm (Arabic [كَرِيم]): Noble, generous, precious. Also see → ḥajar (ḥajar karīm is a precious stone, a gem.

Kārimī (Arabic [کریمی], IPA /kà.ríː.mìː/; from → karīm): An Arabic given name and surname. It may originate from a Persian surname of a once famous merchant clan from Karima. The Red Sea was the domain of the → tujjār al-Kārim, the so-called “Kārimī merchants,”  a group of Muslim traders  negotiating trade between Mamluk Egypt, South  Arabia, and East Africa  on  the  one  side  and  India  and  China  on  the  other.  The Kārimī sustained the  Egyptian  economy and provided the → Mamluks with loans. When Sultan Barsbāy (1422-1437) restored state finances by controlling the trade, it diminished and the Kārimī lost their status.

kāshif (Arabic, often a shortened form of kāshif al-jusur al-ṣultanīyah, plural kushshāf): A (Mamluk) official originally responsible for ensuring that dams and canals were in good condition, thus a “supervisor of the imperial dams.” The official became a functionary with the status of a governor, whose chief task was the collection of the revenues. In the novel series, Covilhã is given the office of kāshif → muḥāfaẓāt al-ṣultanīyah, an “inspector of imperial provinces,” by the Mamluk sultan → Qāitbāy as documented in a → farmān.

kasbah (also casbah; from Maghrebi Arabic → qaṣba): A (Muslim) fortress or citadel. See → qaṣaba.

kätäma (Amharic [ . . . ]): The royal camp, a tent city for the → ʿatse, the emperor of → Abyssinia and his court.

kātib, al- (Arabic [كَاتِب]; plural kātibūn): The scribe, clerk, writer, or copyist.

kathīb (Arabic; IPA /ka.θiːb/; plural kuthbān or ʾakthiba; the root k-th-b meaning “to collect”): A (sand) dune.

Kəbrä Nägäst (Geʾez [ክብረ ነገሥት], “The Glory of the Kings”): The Kebra Nagast is a 14th-century Ethiopic epic, held by many Ethiopian Christians to be historical or sacred. It describes how Queen Makeda of Ethiopia (Queen of Sheba) met King Solomon and how the → Ark of the Covenant came to Ethiopia with their son Menyelek (→ Menelik I). English translations from Geʾez:

An early summary published in A New History of Ethiopia by Hiob Ludolf (and translated from Latin by J.P. Gent) was published in 1682. Ludolf’s brief references are based on his Abyssinian informant (p. 161): “Gregory also averr’d to me  . . . that the Book wherein those things were recorded, was call’d the Glory of the Kings, and was of great authority among them; and that no person in Ethiopia doubted of the Truth thereof  . . .  that they are descended from the Tribe of Judah, and the Line of David.”

A truncated version, Magda Queen of Sheba, by Hughes Le Roux (and translated by Van Vorst from the French) was published in 1907. Regrettably, this version contains only a part of the epic.

The first full-length translation of the Kəbrä Nägäst, The Glory of the Kings, by E. A. Wallis Budge was published in 1922. Budge has been criticized for his stilted and archaic language, which others may find to correlate nicely with their own sacred scriptures. This book still is the definitive English version.

A Modern Translation of the Kebra Nagast by Miguel F. Brooks followed in 1995. I fail to see anything new in this “modern” version. The passages I have read seemed to be taken verbatim from Budge’s text—including his quaint style.  

khafiyy (Arabic [خَفِيّ], IPA /xa.fijj/, feminine khafiyya [خَفِيَّة], masculine plural khafiyyūna [خَفِيُّونَ], feminine plural khafiyyāt [خَفِيَّات]): hidden, invisible, or unseen; and mysterious, secret, covert, or surreptitious.

khalīj, al- (Arabic [الخليج], plural khuluj [خُلُج]): Gulf, bay, inlet, or cape.

Al-Khalīj, (Arabic [الخليج], “The Gulf”): The Persian Gulf.

Khalīj al-ʿAqabah (Arabic [خَلِيجُ ٱلْعَقَبَةِ], also romanized as Khalīj al-ʿAqaba): The Gulf of Aqaba, the northeast arm of the Red Sea. See → ʿAqaba.

Khalīj al-Barbarī (Arabic; literally “Gulf of the Barbarians”): The Gulf of Aden, as it was called by the Arabic-speaking world in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Times with reference to → Barbara, the town or region of → Berbera. Today, Arabian speakers call the gulf Khalīj al-ʿAdan.

Khalīj al-Wahrān (Arabic [خليج وهران]): The Bay of Oran.

Khamsīn (Arabic “fifty;” Egyptian Arabic Khamasīn): A dry, hot, dusty wind or sandstorm in Northeast Africa with various local names. The Arabic name derives from the rule that the wind blows (sporadically) over a fifty-day period in the spring. In the Sudan and other areas, the sandstorm is generally called the Habūb, a “thunderstorm.”

khān (Arabic [خان]; pronounce ‘kh’ /x/ like the Irish or Scottish ‘ch’ in ‘loch’ /ˈlɒx/); plural khānāt [خَانَات‎]: A multi-storied type of inn, built around a courtyard, primarily for traveling merchants, with stables for their pack animals and storerooms for their goods. The space around the outer façades was often used for shops, which developed into → a sūq. A good example of such development is the famous bazaar Khān el-Khalīli [خان الخليلي] in Cairo.

kharijin ʿan al-qanun (Arabic …): Outlaws.

khaṣṣakī (Arabic; pronounce ‘kh’ /x/ like the Irish or Scottish ‘ch’ in ‘loch’ /ˈlɒx/; literally an “intimate”): A member of the → Mamlūk imperial guards, the khaṣṣakīyah, the elite among the sultan’s own Mamluks.

khat (Arabic): See → qat.

khaṭīb (Arabic; IPA /xa.tˤiːb/; plural khuṭabā): A (religious) speaker or lecturer, especially one who delivers the khuṭba, the sermon before the Friday prayer.

khay (Arabic and Darija; pronounce ‘kh’ /x/ like the Irish or Scottish ‘ch’ in ‘loch’ /ˈlɒx/): Brother. See → e-khay.

khilʿa (Arabic [خلعة]; plural khilaʿ): Robe of investiture or robe of honor, an opulent garment given Islamic rulers as a token of honor, for an appointment or as confirmation to a public office.

khūnd (Arabic; pronounce ‘kh’ /x/ like the Irish or Scottish ‘ch’ in ‘loch’ /ˈlɒx/): Lord. See → Yā Khūnd.

khuṭba (Arabic; plural khuṭab or khuṭubāt): The sermon before the Friday prayer delivered by the → khaṭīb.

kibanda (Swahili, plural vibanda): A hut, or round hut (typical cone-on-cylinder or cone-on-drum hut). The round → wattle-and-daub hut with a grass-thatched roof was found in early East Africa, where various local indigenous tribes used them as a home. Compare → dumba.

Kipchak (also known as Kypchak, Qypchaq, Qypshaq or Northwestern Turkic languages): A branch of the Common Turkic language spoken in Eastern Europe and Central Asia. The Egyptian → Mamluks, spoke their native Turkic language, but were also fluent in a variant called Mamluk-Kipchak or, later, Oghuz Turkic. Many of them also spoke Arabic, but not all.

Kilwa Sultanate (capital Kilwa Kisiwani; → Swahili Kilwa Kisiwani, “Kilwa on the Island”): The sultanate was centered on the island of Kilwa, on the → Swahili Coast in today’s Tanzania, nine degrees south of the equator, now a site of great historical significance as a great port city and mercantile entrepôt. At times the powerful sultanate dominated the Swahili Coast, and controlled → Sofala to the south, where gold came from Great → Zimbabwe and later the → Mutapa Empire. Its dramatic history is convoluted and inconsistent. For the history of Kilwa and the chronology of the sultanate around the time of → Covilhã’s visit there are two major sources: G. S. P. Freeman-Grenville (ed.), “Kitāb al-Sulwa” (c. 1520), in The East African Coast, 1962, pp. 34–49; and George McCall Theal, in Records of South-Eastern Africa, 1898–1903 (translated from Décadas da Ásia, 1552), pp. 233–244. For the purposes of the novel series, I have drawn on both, adapting the details to the story. Refer to sultans → Ḥasan ibn Sulaimān and → Ibrāhīm ibn Muḥammad ibn al-Malik al-ʿAdīl as well as to ʿamīr → Muḥammad Kiwabi under Characters at www.prestejoao.com.

kīs (Arabic [كيس]): A “shagreen,” a rough, untanned skin used as an abrasive, or “pumice,” a porous volcanic stone used for scrubbing skin.

kisra (a Sudanese language): A flatbread bread made from fermented durra (sorghum) flour and some wheat flour. Source: Taste of South Sudan at https://tasteofsouthsudan.com/. Kisra is very similar to the → Ethiopian → injera.

kiswa (Arabic, also kiswah): A “pall,” the cloth draped over a casket.

Kiswahili: The → Swahili language. See → Swahili for more detailed information.

kiswat al-kaʿba (Arabic, also kiswat al-kaʿbah): The cloth that covers the Kaaba (→ kaʿba) in → Mecca, draped annually on the 9th day of the month of → Dhū al-Hijjah, the day pilgrims leave for the plains of Mount Arafat during the → Hajj. It was brought to Mecca with the → ḥajj maḥmal, playing a prominent role in the procession in Cairo and becoming an emblem of the official character of the pilgrim caravan in the 15th century. Source: Arthur E. Robinson, “The Maḥmal of the Moslem Pilgrimage” in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1931, pp. 117–127. It is also called the kiswat al-Nabi, as it is considered to be the “ceremonial curtain of the Prophet.” Also see → kiswa for the origin of the term.

koa Tabern doa! (Bavarian): “Keine Taverne hier!” in standard German, meaning “There’s no tavern here!” This was the impolite response to Covilhã’s question (in the chapter Rhodes), where the → taverna, a ship storage compart, was located on the pilgrim galley.

Kozhikode (Malayalam; IPA /koːɻikoːɖ/): A → Hindu kingdom in → Malabar, on the west coast of India (later called Calicut or another derivate term by Europeans). It was ruled by the → Sāmūtiri (Zamorin). Also see → Kannur, ruled by the → Kolathunādu.

Ksar el-Kebir (English): The modern English name of al- → Qaṣr al-Kabīr.

Kshatriya (Sanskrit kṣatriyaḥ, from kṣatra, “to rule or exert authority”): A warrior → caste or more specifically, a → Varna in → Hindu society associated with warriorhood.

kuffār (Arabic): Plural of → kāfir.

kūfiyah (Arabic; plural kūfiyyāt): A traditional Arabian headdress, comprising a square scarf usually made of cotton. Compare → meshedda.

kumia (Arabic [كوميا]): The “koummya,” a North Africa dagger with a double-edged, slightly curved blade, resembling a boar’s tusk and supposedly protects against the evil eye.

A kumia dagger with its typical peacock-tail pommel.

kunya (Arabic): See → Arabic naming convention.

kuskus (Arabic; Berber → seksu): See → couscous.

L

lā (Arabic; IPA /laː/): No. The word lā is also used in negations, such as “not,” “do not, and “is not.” Also see → kallā, “never,” and →  naʾam, “yes.”

labas (→ Darija, a → Maghrebi dialect of Arabic): An informal greeting to inquire about someone’s well-being, comparable to “How are you?” It is also the common response, labas (al-ḥamdulilāh), “Thanks (be to God).” 

Laḥj: …

laḥūḥ (Arabic [لحوح]; Somali laxoox): A Somali spongy flatbread like → injera, eaten regularly in the Horn of Africa, also called canjeero. Both, laḥūḥ and injera, are made with sorghum flour, baking powder, and yeast, but laḥūḥ is smaller and not as sour. It is often served with → muqmad, a dish of preserved meats.

laʾl (Arabic): A red spinel. An interesting fact is that medieval Islamic lapidaries were aware of the difference between the laʾl and the → yaqut, the (more valuable) ruby. Not until the end of the 18th century were spinel and ruby distinguished chemically. Cut rubies and red spinels are still confused today and can only be identified by optical or specific gravity tests (specific weight determination was also performed by Islamic lapidaries in the Middle Ages).

Landonna (from the name of the → patrono Ser Pietro → Lando ): The Venetian pilgrim → galley on which → Covilhã sailed from Corfu to Rhodes in the novel series. It had two schifi, (see → schifo) ship boats.

laqab (Arabic): See → Arabic naming convention.

Larache (Arabic al- → ʿArāʾish): A major port city in northwestern → Morocco, situated on the Atlantic coast at the mouth of the Wad Lekkus, or Loukkos River, approximately 80 km southwest of → Tangier.

Latin content titles (of this book): See → Latin toponyms or look up the specific title.

Latin toponyms (used in the Covilhã’s Secret Journal series): … Please note the list of Latin toponyms must be expanded with each publication of a further book in the Covilhã’s Secret Journal series.

These are the titles of books in the Preste João tetralogy of the Covilhã’s Secret Journal series:

Terra Barbaria:

Terra Occidens:

Terra Oriens:

Terra Incognita:

These are the Latin (or Latinized) toponyms of book-part titles in the novel series currently available (further titles will follow upon further publications):

Cetobriga:

Numidia: An ancient region and kingdom of North Africa comprising today’s northern Algeria, as well as significant parts of Tunisia and western Libya. The term was still commonly used by medieval cartographers, especially those working within the → Ptolemaic geographic tradition, to refer to this region of the → Maghreb, specifically the kingdoms of → Ifrīqiya (called “Africa” or “Tunis” in the English of the time) and → Tilimsān (→ Tlemcen).

Mauretania:

Lusitania:

Scallabis: The Roman name of Santarém. During the Roman era, the settlement was officially known as Scallabis Praesidium Iulium, the “garrison of Julius,” a military camp built in 61 BCE.

…

See → content titles (for other Latin terms used in the headings of the novels in the Covilhã’s Secret Journal series).

Latins: A designation in the Eastern Roman Empire and later in the Greek-Orthodox world for Roman Catholics, practically all → Franks in Western Europe, broadly used in the Middle Ages to distinguish Catholic from Orthodox Christians, often disparagingly. Compare → Rūmī.

leg, make a: See → make a leg and → scrape and bow.

legate (in use since before the 12th century): An official emissary (term first used from early 17th century) or envoy (term also first used from early 17th century). A royal legate (as opposed to the well-known papal legate) was sent out by the sovereign of a country to that of another, often for a specific diplomatic purpose. Thus, Pêro da → Covilhã was sent by the king Dom → João II of Portugal to the ʿamīr → Abū Thābet of → Tilimsān (→ Tlemçen) to negotiate a peace treaty (although there was no war between Tilimsān and Portugal, but a rivalry between Portugal and Castile-Aragon for influence in the Maghreb).

légua (Portuguese, Spanish): A mostly obsolete unit of length, called a “league” in English. Its value differed from country to country and also changed considerably over time. The novel series is only concerned with the term as it was generally used by the Portuguese in the late 15th and early 16th centuries and is (arbitrarily) considered to be 6 km (as the “large Portuguese” légua is variously defined as 6.179, 6.197, or 6.269 km and the “Portuguese maritime” légua de 20 ao grau as 5.556 km (almost exactly 3 modern nautical miles) or légua de 18 ao grau 5.920 km (about 3.33 modern nautical miles), the latter used at the Treaty of Tordesillas in 1494 to divide the “spheres of interest” between Portugal and Castile, although the Spanish légua was 5.572 km). At this time, Portuguese pilots assumed that a geographic degree had a length of 17½ léguas. Also see → farsakh.

letter(s) of credence, protection, recommendation, and safe conduct: In the Middle Ages and up to early modern times, these (usually royal) documents often had different names and purposes depending on the country of origin, leading to some confusion, especially looking back from today’s perspective. Here is my attempt at some clarity:

letter of credence: A document of credentials (today called a “letter of accreditation”) appointing (visiting) diplomats, such as an ambassador or → legate to another sovereign state. To ensure their personal safety abroad, “letters of safe-conduct” could be requested from the addressee of a “letter of credence” or from the rulers of intermediary countries by messengers in advance. In Covilhã’s time the document must also have had the function of a → “letter of recommendation.” As Father → Álvares wrote in Ho Preste Ioam das Indias…, 1540, translated by Lord Stanley of Alderley in 1881, revised and edited by C.F. Beckingham and G.W.B. Huntingford, in The Prester John of the Indies, 1961, Vol. II, p. 372, “The King Dom Joam [João] also gave him [Covilhã] a letter of credence for all the lands and countries of the world, so that in case they saw themselves in danger or need, […] they might get help.”

letter of protection: A document, serving as a guarantee against unlawful interference with a subject’s property while he was abroad as well as against legal actions during his absence. Also, a document (issued by a country’s monarch) permitting the entry into and exit from the realm to a foreign subject. The term may also have been used at times as permission to travel in foreign countries. In → Covilhã’s time this may also have been a request by a sovereign or official of one country to the sovereigns or officials of other countries to protect a given subject, a → “letter of recommendation.” In the novel series, Covilhã and → Paiva, sent as agents to the → Preste João (→ Prester John) received such a letter from the king of Portugal, Dom → João II, referred to in the sources as a → “letter of credence and protection.”

letter of safe conduct: A document, commonly called a “safe-conduct,” from sovereigns or officials permitting a foreign subject to stay, pass, or take goods through their territory.

letter of recommendation: Such a document, issued by a monarch of subjects (especially → legates or ambassadors) that were to travel on the sovereign’s behalf, could be carried by the subjects themselves, requesting “safe conduct” or simply “favor and grace” from the sovereigns of the territories they would pass through. In the novel series, Pêro da → Covilhã and Afonso de → Paiva, sent as agents to → Preste João (→ Prester John) received such a letter from the king of Portugal, Dom → João II, referred to in the sources as a → “letter of credence and protection.”

charter: A (hand-written) document used for legal purposes, including the verification of identity or legitimacy. The terms “papers” and “documents” or “passport” and “identification” were not in use during → Covilhã’s time. In the novel series, a catch-all term for the specific “letter” listed above.

Libanos, Däbrä: See the monastery of → Däbrä Libanos.

Lingua Franca (Latin): The “Frankish Tongue,” or language of the → Franks. See → Sabir and → Darija.

lisān al-Faranj (Arabic): “The → Frankish Tongue.” This is what the → Moors called → Sabir, the Lingua Franca of the Mediterranean. Compare → Darija.

Lith, al- (Arabic): Today a small commercial port that receives pilgrims and goods. In the past, a large port for ships from Jizan, Yemen, and the coast of Africa. Goods were then take to → Jeddah and Mecca. The coastal valleys of the Red Sea are traditional routes inland, such as from al-Lith to Mecca via → Yalamlam (a → miqat assigned for all → ḥajji, Muslim pilgrims, coming from the south, for their → ihram).

location (from the 1590s): A “position, place; fact or condition of being in a particular place.” Source (usage date and definition): Etymonline, Online Etymology Dictionary (www.etymonline.com). Thus, in the novel series I have used → site and → stead rather than location for geographic positions, as the only other alternative I could find for usage in → Covilhã’s time was → situation (meaning “”place, position, or location” in the 15 th century), which is used today to mean “state of affairs.” See → site and → stead.

Lusitania (Latin or latinized → toponym): The ancient Iberian Roman province in → Hispania approximately comprising today’s Portugal.

M

maḏhab (Arabic; plural maḏāhib; literally “way to act”): A school of thought in Islamic jurisprudence. There are basically four Sunni maḏāhib:

  • Ḥanafī (the Moghul and Ottoman empires were Ḥanafī),
  • Mālikī (the Maghreb and pockets in east Arabia),
  • Shāfiʾī (the Yemen, East Africa, and Southeast Asia), and
  • Hanbali (Arabia).
  • The two Shia schools are:
    • Jaʾfari (Ibadi) and
    • Zaidi (Zahiri).
  • Mamlūk Egypt endorsed all four Shia schools as a matter of policy. The → Mamlūk sultan’s subjects though were mostly Ḥanafī, except in regions bordering on the Red Sea and the Sinai, which were Shāfiʾī.

madīna (Arabic [مَدِينَة‎]; plural mudun): Town or city, but also the “medina,” the traditional, older or non-European area of a (North African) town.

Madīna al-Munawwara (Arabic, the “Enlightened City,” also called al-Madīnah an-Nabawiyah and Madīnat an-Nabī, “City of the Prophet”): Medina (in today’s Saudi Arabia).

madhalla (Arabic): A traditional, almost two-feet tall, broad-brimmed straw hat, made from plaited strips of date palm. A flat-topped variant is the → dhola. They are worn by → Yamani rural women to ward off the sun during outdoor work. The tall hats allow air circulation in the heat.

madrasa (Arabic, “school,” from darasa, “to learn” or “to study;” plural‎ madrasāt): Today, an institution of education, such as a primary or secondary school. Traditionally, a “theological seminary and law school, with a curriculum centered on the → Qurʾān and the → Hadith. Arabic grammar and literature, mathematics, logic, and, in some cases, natural science were studied” as well.

Mafamede (obsolete Portuguese, also Mafomede, Mofamede, Maomé): Muhammad, the prophet of Islam, or a Muslim.

  • I found this term in medieval antagonistic contexts, but it seems that the term was not derogatory.

mag (Somali): Compensation, especially “blood money.” The term mag siin means to “give up” or “compensate.” It can also mean “attack.” Compare → diya.

Maghreb: A term for North Africa, usually for the countries west of Egypt in the Middle Ages and into the early modern period, especially in Southern European countries. The more common term for this region was → Barbaria or → Barbary. I use this term (Maghreb) in the novel series, because → Covilhã would due to his knowledge of Arabic and geography probably have preferred this term and because → Barbaria also referred to other regions, such as today’s → Somalia; and Barbary is more associated with the pirates of → Ottoman North Africa in the centuries after → Covilhã’s time. For more specific geographical information and usage, see → Maghrib, → Barbaria, and → Barbary.

Maghrebi (plural Maghrebis): A person or thing from the → Maghreb. See → Maghribī.

Maghrib, al- (Arabic [المغرب], “the West,” “where the sun sets;” the term originated with the first Muslim Arab settlers in the 7th century): The → Maghreb, an overall term for all of North Africa west of → Miṣr (Egypt) in the Middle Ages and into the early modern period. It was traditionally divided into:

Maghrib al-Kabīr, al- (Arabic [المغرب الكبير], “the grand Maghreb”), the → Maghreb, a specific term for all of North Africa west of Egypt; often used to emphasize the political or cultural unity of the Maghreb states.

  • Maghrib al-Arabi, al- (Arabic [المغرب الكبير], “the Arab Maghreb”), the → Maghreb, a specific term for all of North Africa west of Egypt; often used to emphasize the religious or cultural unity of the Maghreb states.
  • al-Maghrib al-Aqsa, (Arabic [المغرب الأقصى], “the far Maghreb”), the western region around the Sultanate of → Fes; the Portuguese called it Marrocos, “Morocco,” from Arabic Murrākush [مَرَّاكُش], “Marrakesh.”
  • al-Maghrib al-Awsat, (Arabic [المغرب الأوسط], “the middle Maghreb”), the central region around the Emirate of → Tilimsān; and
  • al-Maghrib al-Adna, (Arabic [المغرب الأدنى], “the near Maghreb”), the eastern region around the al-Ḥafṣiyūn rulers of Ifrīqya, or Hafsid Kingdom of Tūnis.

Maghribī (Arabic [مَغْرِبِيّ], “of the West,” “from where the sun sets,” also romanized as Maḡribiyy; feminine Maghribīya(h); plural Maghribiyūn, masculine plural Maghribiyūna): A person or thing from the Maghreb. A person from → Maghrib al-Aqsa (today from Morocco) or al- → Maghrib al-Kabīr (North Africa in general), often also  from al- → ʾAndalus (Southern Iberia).

Magrebe (Portuguese, since before the early 15th century): The → Maghreb. Also see al- → Maghrib.

maḥmal (Arabic): A litter or palanquin, a tent-like structure borne by a camel. A maḥmal, in its more general meaning, was a covered construction, perched on the back of an animal, usually a camel, and used to carry people, especially noble ladies and brides without being seen. Since the late 13th century, the Ḥajj Maḥmal, a ceremonial, embroidered palanquin was used to carry the → Kiswa, the covering of the → Kaʿaba, in the annual → ḥajj caravan to → Mecca. The Ḥajj Maḥmal was covered with a silk cloth, embroidered in silver and gold-plated silver wire, with arabesques and scrollwork designs and inscriptions from the Koran. The name of the donor, who commissioned it, was usually embroidered in the front of the pyramidically shaped roof. In the 15th century the Ḥajj Maḥmal had become a symbol of the authority and the protective role played by the rulers of the Islamic holy places, al- → Ḥaramayn. It was repugnant to the Arabs and heretical to the Wahhabis. Source: Arthur E. Robinson, “The Mahmal of the Moslem Pilgrimage,” in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1931, pp. 117–127. Compare → shibrīyya.

maḥtib (Maghrebi Arabic): Colloquial for → muḥtasib, the market inspector.

majesty: The style “majesty,” as in “Your Majesty,” was not used before the 16th century. See → highness (for a detailed explanation), also → Jalālatūkum, and → Janhoy.

majordomo (Latin maior domus; Italian: maiordomo; Spanish: mayordomo; Portuguese: mordomo): Steward (one of the highest offices at a royal court or similar institution, e.g. papal majordomo) or head servant of a household.

  • In some societies (e.g. Roman and → Mamluk) the title could even be held by slaves. At the royal court of Portugal, the mordomo-mor was the top administrator of the crown’s household, the responsibilities perhaps comparable to that of today’s prime ministers or chancellors.
  • Dom Pedro de → Noronha was the mordomo-mor of King Dom → João II. In the novel series, → Mansa Yahya, a black slave, is the majordomo of → Thāmi al-Assad’s household.

make a leg: An obsolete idiom for an obsolete gesture of deference. It entails a deep bow, drawing the right leg back in the process, often performed in medieval times in front of monarchs as a form of obeisance. Compare with → bow and scrape.

Makhā, al- (Arabic‎):  Mocha, a port city on the Red Sea coast of Yemen. Until Aden and al Hudaydah eclipsed it in the 19th century, Mocha was the principal port for Sanaʾa.

Makkah al-Mukarramah (Arabic, “Mecca the Honored”): The Holy City of → Mecca.

maktab al-jamārik (Arabic): The customs office. See → jamārik, → ʿmufattish al-jamārik, → ʿmuwaẓẓaf al-jamārik.

Mālaqa, al- (Arabic [مَالَقَة]): Málaga in Andalucía, Spain.

Mālaqī, al- (Arabic [الْمَالَقِ]): A person from Málaga in Andalucía, Spain.

mal aria (Italian): Bad air. See → malaria.

malaria (from Italian mal(a) aria, “bad air”): A life-threatening disease caused by parasites transmitted by infected mosquitoes, formerly called gnats. Female mosquitoes use a needle-like part of the mouth to pierce the skin to suck blood, while injecting saliva and if infected, they also inject parasites into the bloodstream. When the parasites mature, they infect the red blood cells, causing symptoms. Early treatment can prevent severe illness and death. The most common early symptoms of malaria are fever, headaches, and chills.

  • The ancient Romans and medieval people believed that malaria was caused by pestilential fumes in swamps, mal aria. They were unaware of the connection between mosquitoes and the disease. It was known as marsh fever or ague.
  • In the novel series, Pêro da → Covilhã and Afonso de → Paiva become infected with malaria, which they thought could be → influenza.
  • Influenza and → malaria are distinct infectious diseases with overlapping symptoms (often leading to misdiagnosis). See → influenza.

malik (Arabic [ملِك]; IPA /ma.lik/; plural mulūk (or ʾamlāk); feminine malika; maliku l-mulūki, “king of kings”): A king (malik) or queen (malika), sovereign, the ruling monarch of a kingdom (→ mamlaka). Compare → mālik and → nəgusä nägäst.

mālik (Arabic [مالك]; IPA /maː.lik/; plural mālikūn (or mullāk); feminine mālika): An owner, but also owning, possessing, or holding. Compare → malik.

Mālikī: A school of thought in Islam. See → mālik and → maḏhab.

mälkäna (Geʾez []): “In medieval Ethiopia, the mälkäna was appointed by the king and usually represented him in local courts of justice.” Source: Deresse Ayenachew, “The Southern Interests of the Royal Court of Ethiopia,” in Northeast African Studies, Vol. 11, No. 2, 2011, p. 45.  See → shum.

Mamālīk (Arabic; plural of Mamlūk): Mamluks. See → Mamluk. Mamālīk al-Ṣultanīyah are the sultan’s “own” or “royal” Mamluks.

mamlaka (Arabic [مملكة]): Kingdom, for example Mamlakat al-Burtughal is “The Kingdom of Portugal.” See → malik.

Mamlukī, al- (Arabic [مملوکی]; adjective Mamlūk; plural Mamālīk, literally “property”): A term borrowed from Arabic usually designating a certain type of (individually owned) slave, a Muslim slave soldier born as an infidel in a foreign land, rulers of such slave origin, or the knightly military caste (during the Mamluk dynasties in medieval Egypt). Recruits were referred to as julbān. Colleagues in servitude and → manumission were called the khushdāshīyah, the factions ṭawaʾif (singular ṭaʾifa). Many of them spoke → Kipchak.

Mamlūk-Kipchak: See → Kipchak.

mansa (Manding): Sultan, king, or emperor. Mansa Musa, or more properly Musa Keita I, was the 10th mansa of Mali (end of 13th, beginning of 14th century) and also referred to as Emir of Melle and Lord of the Mines of → Wangara. During his → haj he left so much gold in → Cairo, → Medina, and → Mecca as to significantly devalue the gold market, causing an inflation. The slave → Yahya, of → Thāmi as-Assad, the merchant from → Fez, befriended by → Pêro da Covilhã in the novel series, was dubbed → Mansa Yahya, because of his narcissism and conceit.

manumission (from manumit): The act of freeing a slave by the slave holder. Slavery was still widespread during Covilhã’s time. The Mamluks (see → Mamlukī) were a special, knightly, and military caste in medieval Egypt. They were manumitted upon finishing their training in a communal ceremony in the presence of the sultan. After a “passing-out” parade, 150 to 500 graduates received a certificate of manumission called ʿitāqa and were now full-fledged soldiers. Manumission by the sultan, rather than by an → ʿamīr as patron (muʾtiq), increased a graduate’s chances of acceptance in the elite al-khaṣṣakīyah, (see → khaṣṣaki) the personal guard of the sultan.

map (from circa 1520; from Latin mappa; Italian, Portuguese, and Spanish mapa): The term “map” was not in use during Pêro da → Covilhã’s travels, but in his later life. I have therefore used this term in the novel series, rather than the Latin mappa (or the latter Italian, Portuguese, or Spanish mapa), for charts and maps. See → cartography and → chart.

mapmaker: See → cartography.

mappa mundi (or mappamundi): Literally, a map of the world. The chart drawn by the cartographer Pêro de → Alcaçova for Pêro da → Covilhã (and Afonso de → Paiva) to take on their journey seems to have been extracted (at least in part) from a mappa mundi. “However, there is no indication of the author of the original mappa mundi or of its appearance. Some scholars believe that the original cartographic model must have been a copy of → Fra Mauro’s Mappamundi, commissioned by King → Afonso V and presumably brought to Portugal at an indeterminate date in the second half of the fifteenth century. Others maintain that the original mappamundi was a → Ptolemaic map with the outline of Africa retouched to illustrate the idea of circumnavigation. However, → Álvares’ account offers no clues to its identification. Whatever the original mappamundi might have been, of particular importance is the new testimony Álvares offers of a map produced in Portugal around [1487]. It is impossible to ascertain how useful it proved to the voyagers, but [based on Castanheda’s História do descobrimento of 1551] it appears that Covilhã not only used the map but also added new place-names to it before sending the king all the material he had gathered via [Josepe → Çapateiro].” Source: Maria Fernanda Alegria et al., “Portuguese Cartography,” in The History of Cartography: Cartography in the European Renaissance, Vol. 3, pp. 975–976. Also see Pêro de → Alcáçova, → Fra Mauro’s Mappamundi, and → cartography.

maqṣaf (Arabic; plural maqāṣif): A snack bar, bar, buffet. The word was used originally in the → Mamlūk culture for canteens (maqāṣif), recreational places for (inactive) soldiers. These canteens later developed into coffee houses (maqāhī, singular maqhā). Coffee though had not yet reached Egypt, when → Covilhã was there.

maqtab (Arabic): A type of → futah, the traditional → Yamani skirt, but smaller and narrower, worn by men in → Aden and the → Tihama, possibly due to the particularly hot climate here.

marākib (Arabic [مَرَاكِب]): Ships, plural of → markab.

Marcús Brotherhood: One of the first postal enterprises, the very first in Europe according to Catalan sources, the Confraria dels correus to Cavall i a Peu, the “Brotherhood of Couriers on Horseback and Foot,” later the Confraria de Correus i Troters, “Brotherhood of Runners and Trotters,” usually referred to as the Marcús Brotherhood. It seems to have been founded by a wealthy Catalan financier of the 12th century, Bernat → Marcús. The headquarters of the Brotherhood are said to have been based (as of 1417?) in a chapel built (in 1166?) dedicated to the Mare de Déu de la Guia, endowed by Bernat Marcús, commonly called the “Marcús Chapel.” The symbol of the brotherhood was a mounted courier blowing a horn. In a little departure ceremony, a courier was blessed by a priest, to which the rider responded by cracking his whip. An equally astounding novelty, it seems, was the introduction of tariffs based on the distance of the destination and means of transport: express (mounted riders) or snail mail (on foot).

Mare Indicum (Latin or latinized → toponym): The Indian Ocean.

Mare Rubrum (Latin or latinized → toponym): The → Red Sea.

Mare Tenebrosum (Latin for “Sea of Darkness”): See → Atlantic Ocean for medieval and early modern usage.

Marinids: See → Marīniyūn.

Marīniyūn, al- (Arabic; plural of al-Marīni; Berber Imrinen): The Marinids, a Sunni Muslim dynasty of Zenata Berber descent like the → Waṭṭāsīyūn. The Marinids ruled the Sultanate of → Fez (Morocco) from 1244 to 1465. Also see → ʿAbd el-Haq.

markab (Arabic [مَرْكَب], plural marākib; meaning “a place of riding”): A generic Arabic term for “ship,” “boat,” or “vessel,” but also for “saddle” or anything upon one can ride.

See → ships.

Marrocos (Portuguese, derived from the historic city of Marrakesh, in widespread use by the 15th century): Morocco, largely congruent with the Arabic geographical designation → Maghrib al-Aqsa, “The Farthest West.” They identify the same geographical and political entity during Pêro da → Covilhã’s time, including the Sultanate of → Fez and the Portuguese coastal fortresses and territories in northwest Africa.

Marsā al-Kabīr, al- (Arabic [المرسى الكبير], “The Great Harbor;” Portuguese and Spanish Mazalquivir): Mers El Kébir, a port on the Mediterranean Sea, near → Oran. It fell under the rulers of the Kingdom of → Tlemcen (→ Tilimsān) in the 13th century, and eventually became a center of pirate activity around 1492.

marsh fever: See → malaria.

Maryam Girz (Amharic [ማርያም] girizi [ግርዝ] or girizati [ግርዛት]): A form of FGM. “In Ethiopia the ‘Mariam Girz’ involves blood letting with a sharp needle [and is] performed on girls with a stunted clitoris, who are assumed to have been already circumcised by Saint Mary.” Source: Office of the Senior Coordinator for International Women’s Issues. Ethiopia: Report on Female Genital Mutilation (FGM) or Female Genital Cutting (FGC). United States Department of State, 2001. https://www.refworld.org/cgi-bin/texis/vtx/rwmain?page=­printdoc&docid=46d57877c.  See → FGM.

maryamīyah (Arabic; also romanized as maryami(y)ya(h); Egyptian Arabic meramīyah; also marmaraya or maramia): Sage (variety). The → Badawī (Bedouins) make a “tea” or infusion of this herb. In the Sinai, a desert variety grows between Mount Moses and Mount Katherine after heavy rain probably from January to March. It is said to have a minty aroma and may be somewhat bitter, but may be sweetened with → sugar. It seems that this was already practiced in the Middle Ages in North Africa and the Middle East by those who could afford sugar.

maʾṣarah li-qaṣab al-sukkar (Arabic): A sugarcane pressing factory. See → sugar (production).

mäshäṭə! (Amharic [መሸጥ!]): “Sell!” or “sell it!” A cry uttered on market, when a buyer agrees to a price during a hidden tactile bargaining session (often only among brokers). See → silent barter trade.

mashāyikh (Arabic): The shuyūkh as an institution. See → shaykh.

mashrabīyya (Arabic [مَشْرَبِيَّة], IPA /məʃɹəˈbi.ə/; also romanized as mashrabī(y)ya(h); plural mashra­bīyyat; reborrowed from 19th century French moucharaby, from mishraba, “small jug” placed on such balconies for evaporation cooling): A projecting, (often intricately) carved-wood latticework window or balcony on an upper floor, allowing one (particularly women) to look out without being seen, found in Muslim architecture since medieval times, informally called a “harem window” in English. I don’t use this term in the novel series due to its late etymology.

mashxarad (Somali): → Ululation; A trill or a shrill sound. A trilling ululation, as uttered in joy. Also see → zaghrada (Arabic).

Masīḥī, al- (Arabic; plural Masīḥiyyūn, followers of the Masīḥ, the Messiah; literally “a follower of the Messiah): In Muslim cultures, a term for Christian, also used by Christians themselves. Compare → Naṣārāʾ and → Faranj.

masjid (Arabic [مَسْجِد], plural masājid [مَسَاجِد]): A → mosque, called → mosquee in Pêro da → Covilhã’s time (or when he supposedly re-wrote his journal, perhaps around 1540 to 1545).

masjid jāmiʿ (Arabic): A mosque used for communal prayer on Fridays, a “congregational mosque” or “Friday mosque.”

Masjid al-Qiblatayn (Arabic, “Mosque of the two → “Qiblahs”): A mosque in → Zeila also known as Labo-Qibla (Somali).  One of the oldest (or the oldest?) mosques in Africa was built in the 7th century, shortly after the first → Hijrah, which was a flight to → Ḥabasha (→ Abyssinia). Though now mostly in ruins, the edifice features two maḥārīb (see → miḥrāb), one oriented north towards Mecca, and the other northwest towards Jerusalem.

Masqaṭ (Arabic [مَسْقَط], IPA ˈmasqatˤ): Muscat, on the Gulf of Oman, the capital and largest city in Oman.

Maṣr, el- (IPA /masˁɾ/; Egyptian Arabic for al-Miṣr): Egypt or → Cairo. See Maṣri → Miṣr, and → Qāhirah.

Maṣr el-Atika (Egyptian Arabic “Old Cairo”): The ancient, Old or Coptic Cairo, the oldest part of the town, south of the city proper and on the east bank of the Nile. It is also the site of Dēr el- → Bablūn, the “Fortress of Babylon,” the oldest original structure. See → Maṣr and → Miṣr.

Maṣri (Arabic [مَصرى], literally “Egyptian”): The vernacular Arabic dialect or (modern Egyptian) language of Egypt (→ Miṣr), often called Cairene Arabic. The Egyptian term → Maṣr [مصر], Egypt, is often used locally to refer to Cairo, rather than the country.

Massawa: (Arabic Maṣṣawaʿ, Miṣṣiwaʿ, or Bāḍiʿ; Tigrinya Mitsiwa): An island city on the Red Sea coast of today’s Eritrea, at the northern end of the Gulf of Zula near the Dahlak Archipelago. The port town was an important emporium belonging to the Axumite Empire, the Umayyad Caliphate, various Beja sultanates, the Ottoman Empire, the Khedivate of Egypt, Italy, Britain, and Ethiopia. Massawa also had a period of relative autonomy under the → Balaw nuwwāb (singular → nāʾib) of → Semhar in the second half of the 15th century, but perhaps as a tributary to the → baḥr negash of → Medri Bahri.

maṭbakh li-sukkar (Arabic): A sugar factory. See → sugar.

maṭrān, al- (Arabic): The metropolitan. The metropolitan of → Abyssinia was chosen among the Egyptian monks and appointed by the → Coptic patriarch. The foremost motive for diplomatic relations between the → Ḥaṭī and the Mamluks (see → Mamlukī) sultan was the subordination of the → Abyssinian church to the patriarchal see of → Alexandria since the 4th century. Source: Julien Loiseau, “The Ḥaṭī and the Sultan,” in Studies on Diplomacy and Diplomatics, 2019, pp. 638–657. See → ḥaṭī and →  nəgusä nägäst.

matchlock: See → gun.

Matareya, el- (Egyptian Arabic; IPA /el.mɑ.tˤɑ.ˈɾej.jɑ/; Arabic al-Matarīyah):

Maṭarīyah, al- (Arabic, also romanized as al-Maṭarīyyah; Egyptian Arabic el- → Matareya): A district in the northern region of Greater → Cairo, east of the Nile, where in Covilhã’s time, prominent Egyptians had their villas. It is also the site of the Masala Obelisk (see → obelisk). Located here was also the Garden of Balm, often visited by Christian pilgrims. The balm, considered holy was owned by the  Mamluk sultan. The “Virgin’s Tree,” also to be found here by the “Holy Well” is another attraction for pilgrims, as it provided shelter for the Holy Family. These sites are held in high esteem not only by Christians, but by Muslims as well. Also see → Birkat al-Ḥajj, —ḤHh, 1 ½ hours east, where pilgrims gathered and the caravans started.

matraca (Spanish, from dialectal Arabic maṭraq, a stick or hammer): A wooden rattle or ratchet, traditionally used in Latin America as a (ratchet) noisemaker. In → Toledo mass was performed according to the → Mozarabic rite and a huge matraca was used to summon worshippers.

Mauretania (Latin → toponym): The ancient Roman name for part of the → Maghreb (from today’s Algeria to Morocco).

Mauro’s mappamundi or world map: See → Fra Mauro’s Mappamundi.

mawsim (Arabic; plural mawāsim): Season, but also festival, holiday, fair, date, or harvest. Mawāsim also refer to the seasonal trade winds, the months in which shipping (in the Indian Ocean) is facilitated in certain directions, for example from → Malabar to South → Arabia, the → Red Sea, and the → Swahili coast or in the opposite direction. See → monsoon for a more detailed explanation.

Māya of Ethiopia (also Maya): An ethnic group (now extinct), related to the → ʿAfār. They lived in Southwest Ethiopia in → Covilhã’s time. A nomadic Cushitic-speaking people, known for their skill as bowmen and use of arrows tipped with poisonous ouabain (from Somali waabaayo via French). ʿAtse → ʿƎskəndər (see under Characters), it seems, died after being shot by such an arrow in a punitive expedition against an ʿAfār / Māya (salt?) caravan (see → ʾarḥō). The ethnonym Māya was used by Budge (Vol. I, p. 321) in his description of ʿƎskəndər’s death. The ʿAtse may not have been recognized by the caravan’s Māya warrior escort, his death thus not intended. The history of the Māya is described in much detail by Hassen, The Oromo Of Ethiopia, 2017.

maydān, al- (Arabic): A (town) square, but also a field. The Mamluks used such fields as training, sport, and parade grounds. The Maydān bil-Qalʿa at the foot of the citadel in medieval Cairo included a polo field and a hippodrome.

maymana (Arabic [ميمنة]): Starboard, the right side of a boat or ship looking forward; right, right side.

maysara (Arabic [مشأمة]): Port, the left side of a boat or ship looking forward; left, left side.

Mecca (Arabic: Makkah): A city in Saudi Arabia, the birthplace of → Muḥammad, and the location of the → Kaaba, the object of the annual → ḥajj. It is regarded as the holiest Muslim city. Its official name, Makkah al-Mukarramah, means Mecca the Honored, but is usually rendered as The Holy City of Mecca. The city was (and is) forbidden to non-Muslims. Nevertheless, Pêro da → Covilhã visited the holy city in the guise of a Muslim merchant in 1492, as the first non-Muslim European to do so (Ludovico de Varthema, often credited with this feat, entered Mecca in 1503, eleven years after Covilhã).

MED: An acronym for → Middle Eastern dance.

Mediterraneum (Late Latin → toponym): The Mediterranean (Sea).

Medri Bahri (Tigrinya, literally “Land of the Sea”): A historic kingdom in the northern highlands of → Abyssinia, particularly north of the Tigray region in today’s Eritrea. Medri Bahri was traditionally ruled by the → bahr negash and was usually tributary to the → nəgusä nägäst, the emperor of Abyssinia.

madīna (Arabic): City.

Medina-Sidonia (derived from Arabic → madīna and Sidon, “City of Sidon”): A city in Andalusia (see → ʾAndalus), southern Spain. Founded by the Phoenicians, it was one of the oldest towns in Europe and one of Spain’s most important ducal seats in the 15th century. The title of Duke of Medina-Sidonia was bestowed upon the family of Guzmán El Bueno for his valiant role in taking the town. See Duque de → Medina-Sidonia and → Guzmán under Characters at www.prestejoao.com.

Mercê, Sua/Vossa (Portuguese; Spanish Su/Vuestra Merced): “His/Her/Your Mercy/Grace,” a style used to address Portuguese members of the high nobility, → fidalgos de linhagem, or anyone with the title → Dom, unless of an even higher status, such as an → Infante, addressed as → Alteza.

See Sua/Vossa → Senhoria and Sua/Vossa → Alteza.

merchandise: In → Covilhã’s time, the term was used in two senses:

In the sense of → trade or → commerce in use as of the middle of the 13th century and today obsolete. Since this usage is no longer understood today, I used the terms → trade and → commerce instead in  the novel series, although they may not have been used during → Covilhã’s time or only later in his life.

In today’s sense of goods, wares, or commodities of → commerce in use as of the middle of the 14th century. I used the term in this sense only in the novel series.

Also see → merchandize, → trade, and → commerce.

merchandize: An alternative spelling of → merchandise. In the 16th century, both spellings were used for both the noun and verb, the spelling “merchandise” being more prevalent. The terms were synonymous. The distinction today is a result of later (perhaps misguided) standardization.

meshedda (Arabic): A shawl worn by → Yamanī men, wrapped around the head or over the shoulders. Compare → kūfiyah.

Middle Eastern dance (abbreviated MED): Another term for “oriental dance,” comprising (folk) dances from North Africa to the Middle East and Central Asia. Also specifically included is (Egyptian) “belly dancing,” of which there are two styles, → raqṣ baladī, the “folk” style performed to baladī music, and → raqṣ sharqi, the “classical” Egyptian style. The history of both is unclear and evidence lacking. Despite some ancient Egyptian, Greek, and Roman depictions, and a few texts (mentioning “vibrating dancers” or “quivering thighs”), their interpretations are speculative. I have not been able to find any conclusive description of such dances in the Middle Ages or the early modern period. Then again, accounts from European travelers (such as the portrayal of the ghawāzī, female “public dancers,” by Edward William Lane [An Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians…, London, 1837, Vol. II, pp. 98–105]) to the Middle East during the 18th and 19th centuries cannot be applied retrospectively to Covilhã’s time—especially not dress and respectability, or the lack thereof. Thus, leaving in doubt whether such dancing was considered → ḥarām, and if so when and by whom.

mintaq (Arabic): An Egyptian women’s belt, girdle, or waist-sash fastened with a clasp or buckle. In medieval times (and for the wealthy) it was made of silk, adorned with jewels and fastened by two (also bejeweled) plates of silver or gold.

miḥrāb (Arabic; plural maḥārīb): A niche in the wall of a mosque oriented upon the → qibla, the direction of the Kaaba in Mecca, towards which Muslims must face when praying (in ancient times toward Jerusalem). Also see → Masjid al-Qiblatayn.

mikondo (Swahili; plural, singular mkondo): Flows and (sea) currents or tracks and trails.

mīqāt (Arabic [ميقات]; plural mawāqīt): One of the five places assigned by the Prophet Muḥammad to all pilgrims coming to Mecca for the → ḥajj. At this point the ḥujjāj (see → ḥajji) enter the state of → iḥrām before continuing to Mecca.

Miṣr, al- (Arabic; IPA /misˁɾ/): Egypt or Cairo. See el- → Maṣr and → Qāhirah.

mithqāl (Arabic): A unit of weight and a gold coin in Islamic countries, also used by the Portuguese during → Covilhã’s time (especially for weighing gold). See → money.

mizmār (Arabic; plural mazāmīr): A reed wind instrument. In Egypt, usually the conical, double-reed woodwind “shawm,” usually played at weddings or as an accompaniment to belly dancers, along with one or two double-sided bass drums, the ṭubūl (see → ṭabl).

Mocha (Arabic al-Mukhā): A port city on the Red Sea coast and the → Tihāma coastal plain of Yemen, at the head of a shallow bay with an unprotected anchorage. From the 15th to the 18th century, Mocha was the major marketplace for coffee (the high-quality Coffea arabica still grown in the highlands). Even after other sources of coffee were developed, Mocha beans continued to be prized for their distinctive flavor. Mocha’s coffee legacy is reflected in the Italian mocha latte (or caffè mocha, also called mocaccino, a chocolate-flavored variant of a (caffè) latte, and Mokka, the German name for traditional Turkish coffee.

Mogadishu (Arabic Maqadīshū, Somali Muqdisho; also known locally as Xamar or Hamar): The capital and most populous city of Somalia. The port city has long been a major trade emporium bordering on the Indian Ocean, known for its trade in gold from the interior via → Sofala. It was also the capital of the influential Sultanate of Mogadishu as of the 9th century, although it came under the control of the → Ajuran Empire in the 13th century, developing into the wealthiest city on the East African coast during the 14th and 15th centuries.

mole (jargon of espionage, now common; Portuguese toupeira, Spanish topo, German Maulwurf): A spy, a “sleeper agent.” Particularly, a spy, who has infiltrated the ranks of a foreign agency, often long before engaging in actual spying. The origin of this usage is unknown (at least to me, the author). The term was supposedly introduced to the public by John Le Carré in his 1974 novel Tinker, Tailor, Soldier, Spy. He has stated that the term mole was used by the KGB. Nevertheless, mole in the sense of spy can be found in Sir Francis Bacon’s Historie of the Reign of King Henry VII published in 1626, so the term may be much older. Pêro da → Covilhã uses the term → toupeira in the novel series, although it may not have existed in this sense at the time.

money (in Pêro da → Covilhã’s time):

Islamic coins:

ashrafī (Arabic): A → Mamlūk gold coin with the approximate value of the Venetian → ducat. See → dīnār for further information. “Sayf al-Din Bilbay, ND (1467), standard circulation coin, gold, 3.38 g, A# 1023, N# 388015.” Source: en.numista.com.

dīnār (Arabic; from Latin denarius): The medieval Egyptian dīnār, called the Alexandrian “besant” by the → Franks, was divided into 24 carats. At the end of the 14th century, the Venetian → ducat had become the dominant coin in → Mamlūk Egypt. The Mamluks reacted by coining dinars with various weights, until Sultan al-Ashraf Barsbay minted a dinar equal to the weight of ducat, called the ashrafī. This coin replaced the ducat as the primary gold currency of Egypt until the Ottoman conquest of 1517. Traditionally, 7 dīnār were equivalent to 10 → dirham. See → denaro.

mithqāl (Arabic [مثقال], IPA /miθ.qaːl/; “weight;” plural mathāqīl; Portuguese metical or mitical): A unit of weight and a gold coin in Islamic countries, also used by the Portuguese (especially for weighing gold). It was equivalent to approximately 467 → reis or 1¼ (gold) cruzado. A mithqāl of gold “dust” weighed about 4.4 to 4.5 grams.

Portuguese coins:

cruzado: A Portuguese gold coin during Pêro da → Covilhã’s lifetime with a value of 380 (until 1499) or 390 (1499–1517) → réis, or somewhat more than half a → ducat (approximately 0.57). A cruzado had perhaps the buying power of 5 or 6 euros today. Covilhã and Afonso de → Paiva received 400 cruzados (2,000 to 2,400 euros in today’s money) from King Dom → João II to cover the expenses of their voyage. “Cruzado – João II (2nd type), ND (1485-1495), standard circulation coin, gold (.9166), 3.5 g, ⌀ 22 mm, Gomes# J2 23, Fr# 19, N# 35561.” Source: en.numista.com. Compare the Muslim → mithqāl.

espadim ( “sword;” “or ½ justo, King Dom → João II, ND (1489-1495), standard circulation coin, gold (.9167), 3 g.  ⌀ 22 mm, Gomes# J2 24, N# 97631” Source: en.numista.com.

real (Portuguese, the “royal;” plural réis; Spanish plural of real is reales): A Portuguese coin and accounting unit during Pêro da → Covilhãs lifetime. The value of a → cruzado, a gold coin, amounted to 380 (until 1499) or 390 (1499–1517) réis. See the Muslim → mithqāl.

Venetian coins:

denaro (Italian; plural denari; also called piccolo, “the small one;” Spanish dinero, today “money”): Today, “money.” At least until Covilhã’s time, the smallest money denomination in Italian city states. The low-value coin was typically made of a mix of silver and copper.

ducat (from Old Italian ducato): At the end of the 14th century, the Venetian ducat had become the dominant coin in → Mamlūk Egypt. The Mamluks reacted by coining → dinars with various weights, until Sultan al-Ashraf Sayf ad-Dīn Barsbāy minted a dinar equal to the weight of ducat, called the → ashrafī. This coin replaced the ducat as the primary gold currency of Egypt until the → Ottoman conquest of 1517.

Other currencies or equivalents for barter:

ʾamole (Amharic [አሞሌ]; also amoleh, amolé, or amolē; plural ʾamolewəch [አሞሌዎች]): A bar, especially a rectangular, one-pound salt bar, → Abyssinia’s basic currency. See    ʾamole for more detailed information.

monsoon (the English word is known from the end of the 16th century; from Portuguese monção, from Arabic → mawsim, a season (of winds), plural mawāsim): A periodic wind, especially in the Indian Ocean, including the coasts of the Arabian Sea, → Malabar, and the → Swahili Coast. The term is often applied to the seasonal reversals of the wind direction along the shores as well as the rainfall that is associated with it. For Indo-Arab navigators, the term meant the actual date to leave one port for another. In the novel series, → Covilhã is exposed to the mawāsim only in the context of Indo-Arab merchant sailing during his voyages on → dhows through the → Red Sea, then from Arabia to Malabar, down the Swahili Coast of East Africa, and back to Arabia and the Red Sea. Source of the following information is mainly: B. A. Datoo, “Misconceptions About the Use of Monsoons by Dhows in East African Waters,” in East African Geography Review, Vol. 8, April 1970, pp. 1–10; as well as G. R. Tibbetts, Arab Navigation, 1971, especially Part III, Navigational theory, Chapter 5, Monsoons, pp. 360–391.

The southwest monsoon, called rīḥ al-kaws in Arabic, begins in March on the East African Coast and reaches its maximum extent and strength in June, and continues until September. This wind from the southwest was used by → dhows to sail from the → Swahili Coast northward along the East African Coast to → Arabia or → Malabar. Sailing was interrupted about mid-May and mid-August when the southwest monsoon was too strong for safe sailing. The “homeward” voyage was thus usually started in April (during the rise of the monsoon) or in September (during its fall). The southwest monsoon is supported by currents near the coast. Weather is better in April than September, but there is almost no fog during both months. April was also the preferred month to leave the Swahili Coast to avoid having to “winter” for four month in East Africa (May to August can be considered to be winter in the southern hemisphere). The opening of the season for setting out from Arabia is described as futūḥ mawsim al-baḥr al-Hindī. Merchants in Aden preferred to sail to Malabar or further east in toward the end of August until mid-September, although a brief sailing season was also possible, but more unpredictable in April.

The northeast monsoon was called rīḥ al-azyab. The “return” journey (from Malabar to Aden for instance) being easier thanks to the absence of rain. The date for leaving Malabar for East Africa starts in November and goes on the first week of February. This wind from the northeast was used by → dhows to sail from → Arabia (often in November) and → Malabar (often in December) to East Africa, especially to the → Swahili Coast. The “outward” voyage was more critical as the southern extent of the otherwise reliable northeast monsoon is limited. Despite its prevalence to the latitude of → Sofala, the northeast monsoon is seldom a steady wind beyond. Currents, seasonal variations, and local conditions also determine what destination in East Africa can be reached in time for a comfortable turnabout. I believe that this limiting factor helps to explain the success of the more northerly city-states of East Africa in the gold trade. It was not necessary for Indian and Arab merchants to sail all the way down to Kilwa or even Sofala to trade for gold—of course the profit margin would increase the further one sailed south.

The period when no sailing took place was called al-ghalq. The end of the sailing season for a given port was termed banādir al-ghalq. By early August the winds slacken off and the rain ceases. Sailing is stopped altogether in Malabar (al-ghalq) during June and July.

The term nairūz (from Persian nawrūz) is a calendar of sequential dates from 1 to 365 (without months), a solar calendar, if you will, to circumvent the non-seasonal Islamic lunar calendar. The nairūz was used in fiscal administration (sowing and harvesting seasons) and in oceanic → navigation (sailing dates based on the monsoons). See → Hijri calendar.

Note that sailing (in almost any direction, but particularly in that of a monsoon) can take place along a coast even when such a monsoon does not blow sufficiently. This is done by using the “sea breeze” by day and the “land breeze” during the night. During the day, the sea is cooler than the land, where the warm land air rises causing a circulation drawing the cool sea air towards the land. During the night the opposite is true. Such a breeze was called rīḥ al-qilaʿain, or in Swahili tanga mbili, “wind of two sails.”

Moors (Portuguese Mouros, Spanish Moros; the term derives ultimately from the Mauri Berber tribes in Mauritania): A generic, nondisparaging term used by Christian Europeans (particularly in Iberia) during the late Medieval and early modern periods at first for Muslims of the Iberian Peninsula and the → Maghreb (al-Maghrib al-Aqsa), then for Muslims of North Africa in general, and later for all Muslims of the → Arab or Arabized world.

Compare → Franks, for the equivalent term for Europeans and see → Faranj and → Färänj.

mordomo or mordomo-mor (Portuguese): A steward of a household or the → majordomo of a royal court.

morisca (Spanish, Portuguese mourisca, Italian moresca): Moorish, in the Moorish style, in Portuguese a la mourisca.

The morisca dance is often mentioned in 15th-century literature, describing face blackening, bells attached to the costumes, and men disguised as women. The movements included grotesque courting, tapping, prancing, and jumping, including caprioles and capers. Developed during the Crusades, it seems, the dancers mimed a sword battle between Christians and Muslims, still popular at fiestas in Spain, Portugal, and Latin America. The “morris dance,” an English dance, originated in the 15th century as “morisk dance” or “moreys daunce,” obviously based on the morisca.

See → Moors, Moriscos.

Moriscos (Spanish, Catalan, Portuguese mouriscos, “little Moors”): Moors, especially Spanish Muslims, who converted to Christianity (mainly after the expulsion as of 1492) and their descendants. Later used in Latin America to denote mixed-race → castas: the children of relations between Spanish men and women of mixed African-European ancestry. See → morisca, and → casta. For somewhat more detailed considerations, see → caste and → Moors.

mosquee (16th century English, ultimately from Arabic → masjid): A mosque, a building for public worship by → Muslims, previously called “moseak” in 15th century English.

motion (in use since late first half of 16th century): A hand movement, rather than the overall manner of a → gesture.

mourisca (Portuguese: Moorish. In the Moorish style would be a la mourisca.

See → morisca for a more detailed explanation.

Mozarab: A term referring to Christians living under Muslim rule in → Andalus. The Mozarabic Rite is a form of worship within the Latin Catholic Church since the 7th century on the Iberian Peninsula.

mnadi (Swahili; Arabic munād): A herald.

mtepe (Swahili, from Bantu, possibly Bajuni, perhaps meaning “(sewn) boat;” plural mitepe): A  sewn, broad, shallow, double-ended vessel with a projecting prow, forward raked mast, and square palm-leaf sail. Its origin is unknown, but references to sewn boats in the region date back to classical antiquity and early Portuguese exploration. The center of mtepe shipbuilding was at Faza in the Lamu archipelago on the Swahili Coast. The mtepe rigging consists of a single square sail of palm-leaf matting. Its typically colorful ornamentation comprised a pair of “eyes,” small flagpoles on top of the prow with an amulet hanging from it, and tassels called the “beard,” at least in some later models, undoubtedly after Covilhã’s time. This boat type seemed to have been replaced by the dau la mtepe, a later, more practical version, based more on the Indo-Arabian dhow design and presenting less elaborate ornamentation. Source: Martin Walsh, Sewn boats of the Swahili coast: the mtepe and the dau reconsidered, 2020, on https://www.researchgate.net/­publication/354381273_Sewn_boats_of_the_Swahili_coast_the_mtepe_and_the_dau_reconsidered. See → dhow; compare → mtumbwi.

mtopetope (Swahili; Shona muroro): The wild (African) custard-apple (Annona senegalensis), a traditional fruit plant widespread in East, West, and South Africa. The tree in dry open woodland and grassland is prevalent on the → Swahili Coast and in → Zimbabwe. “The fruits are green when young, ripening to yellow, and eventually to orange, packed with many burnt-orange-colored, oblong, cylindrical seeds.” Traditionally, the leaves are put on burning charcoal in containers placed at different locations inside the homesteads to generate smoke and volatile emissions to repel mosquitos (said to die within six hours).

mtumbwi (Swahili, from Bantu mukhumbi; plural mitumbwi): Logboats or dugouts used by the Swahili and Karanga peoples. Large logboats for river transport could hold 25 to 50 travelers or cargo of up to 20 tons or 12,500 “pieces” of cloth. They were usually hollowed out with iron axes from huge tropical tree trunks (mostly mango). The hollowing (using iron axes and adzes) never extended far below the trunk’s diameter to ensure the boat would not capsize. The smaller logboats are called hori and used for fishing or moving through mangrove swamps and small creeks. Standing up, they were all paddled with a kafi, a wooden paddle, or poled with a punting pole. The smaller dugouts are still used today.

muʾadhdhin (Arabic; IPA /muˈɛzɪn/; plural muʾadhdhinūn): The “muezzin,” the caller of the → ʾadhān (call to prayer) in Islamic countries.

muʿallim (Arabic: معلم):  . . .

mudhanab,-al (Arabic [المذنب]): A comet. The Cometa or Mudhanab was the pirate caravel of Capitão Bartolomeo de → Paredes, associated with the → Hospitallers of Rhodes, who helped → Covilhã and → Paiva reach Alexandria.

mudīr (Arabic; plural mudīrūn): Historically, probably a director, administrator, or even a governor. Today, a boss, manager, head, chief, superintendent, headmaster, or a rector.

ʿmufattish al-jamārik (Arabic; Egyptian Arabic ʿmufattish al-gamārik): The customs inspector or superintendent of customs. See → jamārik and → ʿmuwaẓẓaf al-jamārik.

muḥāfaẓah (Arabic; plural muḥāfaẓāt): A district, governorate, or province in Islamic countries. In the novel series, Covilhã is given the office of kāshif → muḥāfaẓāt al-ṣultanīyah, an “inspector of imperial provinces,” by the Mamluk sultan → Qāitbāy as documented in a → farmān.

muḥtasib (Arabic): The market inspector, who monitors weights, measures, and prices. Also see → maḥtib.

mukārī (Arabic [مُكَارِي], pl. mukārūn [مُكَارُون], mukārīyah): A renter, lessee, particularly of pack animals (→ sumpters). As attested by historical European travel literature, mukārūn (often called mokāri) were found at the city gates in the Levant and in North Africa. The term, often translated as “muleteer” (see → ḥammār) or “donkey driver,” seems to have gone out of use.

“Donkey” dates from the late 18th century as a term for “ass.” Thus “donkey driver” would be an anachronism.

A “driver” in Pêro da → Covilhã’s time was one who drives livestock, not pack animals.

In the novel series I use “muleteer,” in use as of 1530s, as the term is understood as “driver of pack animals,” not only mules.

Mukhā, al- (Arabic): See → Mocha.

mulay (English, also Moulay, Mulai, or Moly (obsolete)): A borrowing from the Arabic → mūlāy.

mūlāy‎ (Arabic [مَوْلايَ‎]; IPA /ˈmuːleɪ/; from mawlā, “master, “the one due loyalty”): Mulay, Moulay, Mulai, or Moly (obsolete). A lord or prince (a male member of a royal family other than the monarch); a medieval title in the Maghreb (continued later in Morocco) for a ruler.

The term mūlāy developed into a significant royal title and honorific, particularly in the → Maghreb and → Andalusia. It was used to refer to rulers and saints, often those who claimed descent from the Prophet Muhammad (sharifs).

munād (Arabic; Swahili mnadi): A herald.

munajim (Arabic): Astrologer or astronomer (there was no distinction between the two in the Middle Ages or early modern period). In the novel series, Pêro da → Covilhã was dubbed “al-Munajim” as part of his name (see → laqab) bestowed on him by → Abū ʿAbdallāh Muḥammad ath-Thābiti, the emir (see → ʿamīr) of → Tilimsān.

mundul(-ka) (Somali; also romanized as mundal; plural mundullo): A type of semi-permanent (?) Somali dwelling, often dome shaped or rectangular with a pitched thatch roof (depending on definition), made of poles and brush, held together by mud, dung, and ashes. Compare → aqal.

muqaddam (Arabic; plural muqaddamūn): Literally a “facilitator” or “assistant,” but also the → Mamlūk rank of “officer,” especially that of a “commanding officer” or “commander.” A muqaddam alf (plural muqaddamūn al-ulūf) has the rank of “commander of one thousand.” For an overview of Mamlūk ranks, see → ʿamīr. In today’s Egyptian armed forces, the rank corresponds to that of a lieutenant colonel.

Muqaṭṭam, -al (Arabic [المقطم]): The Mokattam Hills are in the region of ancient → Fusṭāṭ (Fustat). See → Qalaʿat Salāḥ ad-Dīn (the citadel of Cairo).

muqmad (Northern Somali; or odkac): A dish of preserved meats. Often camel meat sliced into strips and sundried, then cut into cubes, deep fried, preserved in ghee in a wooden container. It is often served with → laḥūḥ in the → Horn of Africa.

murābiṭ, al- (Arabic [الْمُرَابِط ]; plural al-murābiṭun): A marabout, a Maghrebi → dervish (with supernatural powers).

Murīd (Arabic; plural Murīdin‎): A novice or disciple in a → ṭarīqah, a Sufi order, such as the Qadirīyah and Shādhilīyah. The path of Sufism starts when the Murīd takes a → bayʾah, an oath of allegiance to God before a → Mūrshid, a spiritual guide and master. The accepted Murīd is guided by the → Mūrshid in an initiation process is known as bayʿath (see → bayʾah) or ʿahd. Throughout the instruction period, he may have visions and dreams, interpreted by the Mūrshid, and often follows his itinerant Mūrshid on his wanderings. Also see → Taṣawwuf.

Mūrshid (Arabic‎): A guide or teacher. In → Taṣawwuf, Islamic Sufism, a spiritual guide and master. The path of Sufism starts when a → Murīd, a novice, takes a → bayʿah, an oath of allegiance to God before a mūrshid. A mūrshid usually is the head of one → tariqa, a spiritual path or order. He is addressed as → shaykh. Also see → ṭarīqah.

murtaḍ (Arabic [مُرْتَدّ]): An apostate from Islam. Apostasy in Islam involves varying interpretations and applications of Sharia law, the punishment ranging to death.  

Muslim calendar: See →  Hijri calendar.

Muslim names: See → Arabic names.

Muslimūn (Arabic [المسلمون], singular Muslim [مسلم]), feminine Muslima [مُسْلِمَة‎]): Muslims.

Muscat (Arabic Masqaṭ [مَسْقَط], IPA /ˈmasqatˤ/): The port, capital, and most populous city of → Oman. called the “Pearl of Arabia.” It lies on the Gulf of Oman of the Arabian Sea, south of the strategically important Strait of → Hormuz and the Persian Gulf. Towards the interior, Muscat is surrounded by Hajar Mountain Chain running parallel to the Gulf of Oman.

musket: See → gun.

Mutapa Empire (or Kingdom): The Mutapa Empire was founded c. 1430. It united a number of different → Shona peoples in Southern Africa by raising well-trained armies and encouraging states to join. The empire’s armies overran the kingdom of the Manyika as well as the coastal kingdoms of Kiteve and Madanda. By the time the Portuguese arrived on the coast of Mozambique, the empire was the most powerful state in the region and had reached its full extent by the year 1480. In the in the 16th century the Portuguese encroached from the → Swahili Coast and invaded the empire. It collapsed 1760 in civil war. See → Mwene Mutapa.

muṭawwif (Arabic [مطوف]; plural muṭawwifīn, literally one who leads the → ṭawāf, also known as a muʿallim): A Meccan pilgrims’ guide. His task is not limited to assisting pilgrims from foreign lands, who entrust themselves to their guidance, to go through the ceremonies required at the circumambulation of the → Kaʿba. On the contrary they act as guides at the saʿy and at all other ceremonies which are prescribed or only recommended for the → ḥajj or → ʿumra. He also caters for the physical welfare of the pilgrims.

ʿmuwaẓẓaf (Arabic; plural ʿmuwaẓẓafūn): A civil servant, official, or officer.

ʿmuwaẓẓaf al-jamārik (Arabic; Egyptian Arabic ʿmuwaẓẓaf al-gamārik): The customs officer or superintendent of customs. See → jamārik and → ʿmufattish al-jamārik.

Amīn al-Gumruk (Amīn, “the Trusted One”): The superintendent of customs.

Mushrif al-Gumruk (Arabic: mushrif, “overseer;” al-gumruk, “the customs”): The high-ranking superintendent of the customs house. In 15th-century Maghreb and Mamluk Egypt, this was a prestigious appointment by the Sultan. Also see → Amīn.

Amīn (Arabic; “the trusted official”): . . . Unlike the modern muwaẓẓaf, these were not state employees but personal agents of the sovereign.

Nāẓir (Arabic; . . . ). The Inspector or supervisor of accounts. Unlike the modern muwaẓẓaf, these were not state employees but personal agents of the sovereign.

Gumruk, al- (): The historically accurate singular for the customs office or taxation system in Pêro da → Covilhã’s time.

Muwailiḥ, al- (Arabic): A town on the Red Sea coast. A pilgrim station with good pastures for an encampment during the rainy season; in autumn the pilgrims stay at the near Dhāt al-Ḥajji. Source: E. J. Brill’s First Encyclopedia of Islam, 1913–1936, p. 349. Joseph Pitts stayed here on his return from Mecca to Cairo during a 17th century → ḥajj. Source: William Foster, The Red Sea and Adjacent Countries, 1949, p. 47.

Mwene Mutapa (Karanga/Shona Bantu; Mwene, “Lord” or “Owner;” Mutapa, “Realm” or “Land”): The title of the emperor of the → Mutapa Empire.

N

naʿam (Arabic; IPA /naʕam/): Yes. Found mostly in written as well as in spoken Arabic. However, more common in speech is → ʿaywa, which in turn is rarely encountered in written Arabic. Also see →  lā, “no.”

Nafäqu (Amharic [ናፈቁ], also romanized as Naffäkʾu or Nafeḳu): An Amharic name meaning “They yearned.”

Nāfi, an- (Arabic): An Arabic name. One of the 99 names of God, “The Propitious,” “The Benefactor,” or “The Source of Good.” See → Nāfi az-Zarqaʾ ibn ʿInal al-Maṣāriʿ under Characters at www.prestejoao.com.

nāʾib (Arabic; plural nuwwāb): Deputy, the deputy of the sultan or viceroy (nāʾib al-salṭanah). In Mamlūk Egypt, the governor of a niyāba, a district, such as Alexandria. Also see → walī.

naipes (Spanish, from Arabic → nāʾib): Playing cards. For a somewhat more detailed consideration of the history of playing cards, and their occurrence in the 15th century, see → playing cards.

Nair: …

nākhūḍa (Arabic, IPA /naː.xuː.ðaːh/; plural nawākhiḍa; also romanized as nakhuda, nakhoda, or nakoda, nāḥūḍa, or naḥada; Swahili nahodha; Ottoman Turkish nâhudâ; Hindustani, Hindi, Urdu nāxudā; from Persian nâxodâ, from Old Persian nāv “boat” and khudā “master”): A captain, supervisor, or master of a ship, especially in Arabian-Indian merchant seafaring from the Middle Ages to the present. Also, a shipowner, if on board. There may have been a shift in meaning from owner/master to captain/master over time and during the adoption into Arabic. Also see → rubbān and → dhow. → The nākhūḍa of the → jalba → Zahrat al-Haya, or “Flower of Life,” was → Hamdān as-Saʿd (see under Characters at www.prestejoao.com).

namaste (Sanskrit, literally “bowing to you, meaning “I bow to the divine in you;” IPA /nəməste/ː A traditional form of Hindu greeting (adopted in many parts of East Asia). The oral greeting “namaste” is complemented by the non-contact gesture (called añjali mudrā). It comprises a slight bow while the hands are pressed together, palms touching, the fingers pointing upwards, and the thumbs held close to one’s chest (actually the breastbone).

names: See → Amharic names and → Arabic names.

nāranj, an- (Arabic): The sweet orange. For a somewhat more detailed consideration of the etymology of the term, the fruit itself, and its juice, see → orange. See → sharbāt , → aṣīr al- līmūn, and → aṣīr an-nāranj.

nasab (Arabic): See → Arabic names (and conventions).

Naṣārāʾ, al- (Arabic [نصارى]; plural, singular Naṣrānī; used in the → Qurʾān for Christian communities; from Syriac for “Nazarenes,” natives or inhabitants of Nazareth, al-Nāṣira, particularly believers of Jesus of Nazareth): Christians (in Muslim cultures), a neutral term, sometimes generic for people from a Christian culture, or more broadly, non-Muslim foreigners (see → Faranj). In modern Arabic, generally called Masīḥiyyūn, followers of the Masīḥ, the Messiah (see → Masīḥī).

Naṣrānī (Arabic [نصراني]; singular): See → Naṣārāʾ.

nau (Portuguese, IPA /ˈnaw/; plural naus; Spanish nao): A → carrack, a large European sailing ship. Also see the nau → Rainha.

navigation (from the 1530s in the sense of handling vessels, from French navigation, from Latin navigationem; from 1550s in the sense of directing the course of vessels): The term in English (!) was thus probably not in use during → Covilhã’s time, but it was in Portuguese at least since the early 15th century. Therefore, I use the English term in the novel series, as alternatives are awkward.

Note that in 1498 King Dom → Manuel I adopted the title Senhor da Conquista, Navegação e Comércio da Etiópia, Arábia, Pérsia e Índia, “Lord of the Conquest, Navigation and Commerce of Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia, and India.” It laid claim over these territories as well as the conveyance and commerce in these regions.

Also see → exploration and → commerce.

nägadras (Amharic [ነጋድራስ], literally “head of the merchants”): An appointed leader of a larger town’s merchants, who supervised the operations of the markets, the administration of customs, and the collection of taxes. By the end of the 19th century, often the single most important official in a town, essentially acting as its mayor.

See → ʿmufattish al-jamārik and → muḥtasib for the Arabic equivalent. Compare → käntiba.

nay: The negative response to a positive question. See → yea.

Negros (Portuguese and Spanish plural of Negro; feminine plural Negras): Blacks, formerly usually called “Negroes,” an outdated and potentially offensive term in modern usage. In Portuguese and Spanish, the term negro simply means “black,” capitalized it means, a “Black.” In Covilhã’s time the term Negros was used as a descriptive term for dark-skinned people encountered in Sub-Saharan Africa. Since the English term “Negro” was a direct borrowing from Portuguese and/or Spanish, I use the plural form “Negros,” instead of “Negroes,” to emphasize the non-offensive descriptive meaning in the novel series.

negus negast: See → nəgus and → nəgusä nägäst.

nəgus (Amharic and Tigrinya, from Geʾez; IPA /ˈnɨɡus/): A royal title in Ethiopian Semitic languages for a king or other ruler, such as the bahri nəgus or → bahr nəgash, the “lord of the seas,” of the → Medri Bahri Kingdom, as well for as the emperor of Abyssinia, the → nəgusä nägäst, the “king of kings.”

nəgusä nägäst (Amharic [ንጉሠ ነገሥት], from Geʾez; say “nuh-goos´-uh nuh-guhst´;” also romanized as negus negast; Arabic maliku l-mulūki): The “king of kings,” the royal title for the emperor of → Abyssinia (the country later called → Ethiopia), nəgusä nägäst yä-Häbäsha [ንጉሠ ነገሥት የሐበሻ], “king of kings of Abyssinia,” also called ʾatse, “emperor,” by Amhara and an-najashi in Arabic or → ḥaṭī by the Muslims in the region. When used with the emperor’s name, the title is Gɘrɘmawi [Qedamawi] ʾatse [name of emperor], meaning “His Imperial Highness (/Majesty) [the First] Emperor [name].” Note that the style “majesty” was not used until the 16th century (see → highness).

Nile: “The Nile River flows from south to north through eastern Africa. It begins in the rivers that flow into Lake Victoria (located in modern-day Uganda, Tanzania, and Kenya), and empties into the Mediterranean Sea more than 6,600 kilometers (4,100 miles) to the north, making it one of the longest river in the world. […]Its three main tributaries are the White Nile, the Blue Nile, and the Atbara.” Source: “Nile River,” National Geographic Society, last updated 20 May, 2022, https://education.nationalgeographic.org/resource/nile-river/. Pêro da → Covilhã traveled up the Nile from the delta to Cairo. The confluence of the White Nile and the Blue Nile is at Khartoum. The White Nile, the “headwaters stream,” is the longer river, its most remote source being the Kagera River and its tributaries in the Great Lakes region. However, the Blue Nile, or Abay, comes from Lake Tana in Ethiopia and is the source of most of the water. “It springs lie ca 100 km south of the lake. […] The source of the Blue Nile was first discovered by a Portuguese Jesuit, Fr. Pedro Paez, in 1613.” Source: J. Vijverberg, “Lake Tana: Source of the Blue Nile,” from Henri J. Dumont, The Nile, (pp. 163–192), January 2009, p. 183, https://www.researchgate.net/publication/226929238/­Lake_Tana_Source_of_the_Blue_Nile. About 150 years too late, James Bruce (Travels to Discover the Source of the Nile in the Years 1768 [to] 1773, 1790) claimed the honor of discovering the Nile for himself, considering the Blue Nile source as the headwaters and denying the accounts by the Portuguese Jesuits of Paez’ discovery. See James → Bruce [of Kinnaird] under Characters and Sources at www.preste­joao.com.

nimcha (Arabic [نمشة], from Persian “short” or “half,” plural namash): A type of curved, single-handed saber typical of the → Maghreb and popular among local armies and corsairs as of the (late?) 15th century. Later with their elaborate hilts and decorated with silver, gold, as well as inscriptions, they became a status symbol for officers and tribal leaders. Also see → sayf, → shamshir, and → shotәl.

niqāb, al-: See → veil.

nisba (Arabic): See → Arabic naming convention.

nix (colloquial German for nichts, from Middle High German nihtes.; Dutch niks): Nothing. For a more detailed explanation, see → Ärger.

Nosso Senhor el Rey (Dom [name of king]) (Portuguese, “Our Lord the King (Sir [name of king]);” and el Rei Nosso Senhor (Dom [name of king]), “the King Our Lord” (Sir [name of king])): A style or honorific as a form of reference to the king of Portugal (especially during the medieval and early modern period).

It was used both with and without the name of a given king (the king’s name always preceded by the honorific → Dom).

Also, both sequences, Nosso Senhor el Rey and el Rey Nosso Senhor were concurrent. Capitalization and hyphenation varied as well.

Source: Portuguese chronicles using these honorifics, such as the Croniqua DelRey Dom Joham II by Ruy de → Pina (1440–1522), manuscript by 1504, first published 1792, new edition as Crónica de el-Rei D. João II, 1950.

See → highness and → Dom.

nostromo (Italian, literally nostro uomo, “our man”): A 15th and 16th century galley term for → boatswain (bosun), “our boss.”

novel titles: The contents of the books in the Covilhã’s Secret Journal novel series, are divided into parts with titles denoting the Latin names of geographic regions. These parts are subdivided into chapters with titles of towns supposedly translated into modern English, as their Portuguese, Arabic, or indigenous names are not easily recognized today. These names of these towns are followed by the date Pêro da → Covilhã visited them according to the Gregorian calendar of his time, still the internationally most widely used civil calendar today. As the Latin toponyms are unconventional and often unfamiliar today, they are explained under → toponyms.

novel toponyms: See → novel titles and → toponyms.

place-names: See → novel titles and → toponyms.

content titles: See → novel titles and → toponyms.

Nuweiba (Arabic [نويبع], also romanized as Nuweibaa and Nueiba): A → Bedouin settlement and fishing village on the Gulf of → ʿAqaba at an oasis on the eastern coast of the Sinai Peninsula about 80 km from the town of Ayla (→ ʾAqaba) at the northern end of the gulf. In the →  Mamluk era, Nuweiba had a trading post and → burj (burg in Egyptian Arabic), a small fort, stronghold, or tower, at the northern end of the Nuweiba bay. It was also on a caravan route from ʿAqaba to the Dayr al-Qiddīsah Kātrīnā (Saint → Catherine’s Monastery) and Ṭūr Sīnāʾ (Mount Sinai, also erroneously called Jabal Musa (Mount Moses). Nuweiba, along with → ʿAqaba and → Tūr, “the Mamluk shield of the Red Sea,” had the role of maritime caravanserais and their forts ensured the safe passage of ships in the Gulfs of Aqaba and Suez. Source: Stéphane Pradines, The Mamluk Fortifications of Egypt, in Mamluk Studies Review, MSR XIX (2016), p. 51.

O

O (English and German; Portuguese Ó; Arabic Yā [يا]; vocative particle): It is used with a noun modifier that identifies a person (or God) being addressed, as in “Greetings, O Lord” or “Help me, O God.”

Although this usage is obsolete in English and other Indo-Germanic languages, such as German, it is still common in Arabic, heard sometimes in Portuguese, and was common and mandatory during the Middle Ages and early modern times to show deference to superiors or elders.

This usage in direct address is always capitalized (as per CMOS, the Chicago Manual of Style).

Today, the vocative particle ‘O’ is often confused with the interjection “oh,” as in “Oh my God!”

See → Ó (the Portuguese vocative particle) and → Yā (the Arabic vocative particle).

Ó (Portuguese vocative particle): In the Portuguese of Pêro da → Covilhã Ó was used to call out with high emotion, prayer, or distress, such as Ó Deus!, „O God!” or Ó Senhor! „O Lord!”  in liturgy.

During Pêro da → Covilhã’s time, Senhor was always used without the vocative particle → Ó.

Note the pitfall of confusing the Portuguese vocative particle Ó with the Portuguese masculine singular definite article o, “the.” Thus, O Preste João . . . translates as “The Prester John . . . ,” not “O Prester John . . . .” 

See → O (the English vocative particle) and → Yā (the Arabic vocative particle).

obedience of Christian monarchs to the pope (particularly that of King Dom → João II to Pope → Innocent VIII): After the end of the papal schisms in the first half of the 15th century, “Christian monarchs, who believed they ruled by the grace of God, continued to render obedience to consecutive popes. The expressions of the obedience, however, denoted, not humility before the vicar of Christ on earth, but pride in the accomplishments of the state.” Source: Francis M. Rogers, The Obedience of a King of Portugal, 1958, p. 4. Thus, the Portuguese oration, delivered on 9 December 1485, claimed, that by far the greatest part of the circuit of Africa being […] completed, our men last year reached almost to the Prassum Promontorium, where the Barbarian Gulf begins.” Source: Rogers, The Obedience, 1958, p. 48. The operative word here is “almost,” as the Barbarian Gulf,  → Ptolemy’s Barbaricus Sinus is below the Red Sea on the East African coast. Moreover, Bartolomeu → Dias did nor round the southern tip of Africa until 1488—three years later. Also see → Geography of Ptolemy.

obelisk (English; IPA /ˈɑːbəlɪsk/ (American English), /ˈɒbəlɪsk/ (British English); from Ancient Greek obeliskos, diminutive of obelos, “spit, nail, pointed pillar”): A high, four-sided, narrow tapering pillar which ends in a pyramid-like shape at the top, built by the Ancient Egyptians out of a single stone (monolith) and placed in pairs at the entrance of temples. Travelers to → Alexandria at the end of the 15th century, such as Felix → Fabri and Arnold von Harff, saw not far from Pompey’s pillar “outside the town … two red marble pillars, one of which has now fallen down” (Harff). Fabri left a very detailed and accurate description of the obelisk and speculated on the “carved figures of animals … and pictures of tools … and what these images mean.” Another obelisk was encountered by Covilhã in the → el-Matareya region of Greater → Cairo, the al-Masalla Obelisk. See → “Cleopatra’s Needles,” as three obelisks re-erected in London, Paris, and New York are popularly called.

observatorium (New Latin post 15th century): An (astronomical) observatory (first known use of this English term is towards the end of the 17th century).

oh (English; interjection or discourse marker): It is used in expressions, such as “Oh no!” or “Oh, I found it!” Today, the interjection ‘oh’ is often confused with the vocative particle ‘O,’ as in “Oh my God!” (interjection) and  “O God, help me,” (vocative particle), the latter often interpreted and written as “Oh God, help me.” See → O, the English. vocative particle.

olé (Spanish interjection): Derived from an Arabic invocation of Allāh, or the oath w-allāh, “by Allāh!” it is associated with the centuries-old bullfighting cheers, especially chanted when the → toreros or → rejoneadores performed exceptionally well.

Oman, Sultanate of (Arabic Salṭanat ʿUmān): A country on the southeastern coast of the Arabian Peninsula. Along with →  Yemen it was considered to be part of → Arabia Felix. Its capital and largest port is → Muscat. During Covilhã’s time, it was ruled by Suleiman bin Suleiman bin Mudhaffar an-Nabhani, the celebrated poet king, of the 400-year-old Bani Nabhan dynasty, who was deposed by Muhammad bin Ismail, who became Imam of Oman in 1500. Power over Oman shifted from the Yahmad tribe to the Azdi Nabahinah clan, during whose rule, the people of coastal ports such as Muscat prospered from maritime trade and close alliances with the Indian subcontinent, at the cost of the alienation of the people of the interior of Oman. What followed was a violent succession of wars and invasions waged against the Bani Nabhan from within and without the country’s borders, with intermittent periods of government by the Imamate.

ood(-da) (Somali; also romanized as òd-di): Zareba, fence, blockade. See → zarība; compare → ḥero.

Oran (Arabic: → Wahrān; Portuguese Orão; Spanish Orán; French Ouahran): An important Algerian port, founded in the early 10th century by → Andalusian merchants. The town served as an emporium for → Tlemcen (as of 1437), where European goods were traded for African, and especially → Maghrebi, goods. Venetians, Genoese, Catalans, and Portuguese sent annual trading fleets to Oran. The Portuguese were particularly interested in → alambeis, which they traded in → Elmina and along the West African coast for slaves as well as for food, gold, and other goods.

orange (from Sanskrit nāraṅga, “orange tree” via Arabic → nāranj and Old French orenge): The sweet orange, probably first cultivated in China around 2500 B.C. The → Moors introduced the orange to → Andalus (broadly Moorish Spain) and developed large plantations (with innovative irrigation techniques) in the 10th century. Presumably due to the extensive Portuguese trade in oranges, the fruit is called portokall in Albanian, portokali in Greek, porteghal in Persian, portakal in Turkish, and even burtuqāl in Arabic—a linguistic reimport. In the → Maghrib orange juice is called easir al-burtuqāl, although the orange, → nāranj in Arabic, was wide spread in medieval Islamic countries, certainly predating the advent of the Portuguese Asian trade. By contrast, the orange is called naranja in Spanish, laranja in Portuguese, whereas the (Northern) Germans and Dutch call it “China apple,” Apfelsine and sinaasappel, respectively.

Orão (Portuguese, Old Portuguese Ouram): See → Oran.

Ormuz (IPA /ˈɔːmʌz/; also Portuguese Ormuz). An English variant of → Hormuz. Also see and → Hurmuz.

Osmanlı Türkleri (Turkish): The “Ottoman” Turks, the Turkish-speaking people of the Devlet-i ʿAlīye-i ʿOsmānīye, literally “The Sublime Ottoman State,” the Ottoman Empire (c. 1300 – c. 1922).

Ottoman Empire: The Turkish Empire (c. 1300 – c. 1922). See → Osmanlı Türkleri.

P

pack animals: See → working animals.

pagoda (English, after the depiction on one side of some Hindu coins): The → varāha gold coin of the → Vijayanagara Empire.

pardao (Portuguese; after the Hindi Pratapa): The pratapa was the half-denomination of the → varāha coin of the → Vijayanagara Empire.

passport (from permission to “pass through the porte,” i.e. town gate or port): A document permitting exit and entry of the country, and to travel in foreign countries under protection (see → letter of protection); a safe-conduct (see →  letter of safe conduct) permitting a foreign citizen to pass or take goods through its territory; or (diplomatic) credentials (see → letter of credence) appointing a diplomat to another state. The advent, propagation, and practical use of passports, letters of protection, and letters of safe conduct in the Middle Ages and early modern times is controversial. In the medieval Islamic countries, the barāʾa, a receipt for taxes paid, allowed the bearer to cross certain borders. At the end of the 13th century, the → Mamlūk sultanate began to issue safe-conducts, called → amān to notable foreign merchants. Another form of passport in Islamic countries was the jawāz (safar), “permission (journey),” a transit permit.

patrono (Italian; Portuguese padrão, Spanish padrón): A ship owner, ship’s master, or captain. The Venetian pilgrim galleys of the 15th and 16th century were managed by their patroni as owners and masters. Presumably, the captain of a Genoese carrack would also be called patrono. “What was known as patron in early modern Venice could be both the ʿmaster’ and the ʿowner’ … In Genoa, even for the early modern period the term should refer to the owner, but in the documents it frequently appears as being the master on board ship.” Source: Sailing into Modernity…, Centre for Maritime Historical Studies, University of Exeter, undated, at www.exeter.ac.uk/research/centres/maritime/research/modernity/roles.

Pedro (Portuguese and Spanish): The name → Peter.

People of the Book: See → ʾAhl al-Kitāb. A term in the → Qurʾan referring primarily to followers of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians.

Pêro (Portuguese; say “pé-roo,” IPA /ˈpeɾu/): A variant of → Pedro, → Peter. See Pêro da → Covilhã.

Peter (derived from Greek Petros, from petra, a translation of Aramaic kefa, “rock”): A common masculine given name. It was the name Jesus gave to Apostle Simon Bar-Jona. Compare → Pedro, → Pêro, and → Ṗeṭros.

Peṭros (Coptic, Geʾez and Amharic [ጴጥሮስ]; Greek Pétros): The name → Peter. See → Pedro (Spanish and Portuguese) and → Pêro (Portuguese variant).

pillar: In the novel series, a column or shaft as a monument, the ancient Egyptian “needle,” properly called an → obelisk, a term with which Covilhã was not familiar.

pinnace (Portuguese pinaça, Spanish pinaza): A ship’s boat, in the age of sail, often towed behind a ship and used as a tender in ports to transfer crew members, passengers, and merchandise to and from wharfs to the ship moored in a roadstead. The big Portuguese merchant → nau of the 15th and 16th centuries (and presumably the → carrack of other Mediterranean countries) usually towed a pinaça. Also see → schifo.

place-name: See → toponym and → Latin toponyms.

Plague: Black death, the (Great) Pestilence, the Great Mortality. . .

playing cards: “The Italian merchants who brought paper to → Mamluk Egypt returned from commercial ventures there with paper playing cards, which had been introduced to Egypt and Syria from Asia in the medieval period. Playing cards had been used in China before the ninth century and had been disseminated over much of Asia before the time of the Crusades. After merchants brought them to Italy, they spread quickly throughout Europe.

“The oldest playing card, known [to have come from  Asia] is a fragment […] said to have been found in the → Fustat dumps. It is dated to the 13th century. […] It clearly represents the four of the suit of cups. […] An almost-complete pack of hand-painted cards dating to the 15th century […] consists of fifty-two cards in four suits: swords, polo sticks, cups, and coins. Each suit consists of numerals from one to ten, and court cards labeled malik (king), naib malik (deputy king), and thani naib (second deputy). This arrangement is virtually identical to the Italian variety of Latin-suited packs, and the early date of the Fustat fragment clinches the argument that cards arrived in Europe through Egypt. Furthermore, the Arabic word naib [→ nāʾib], or deputy, is the source of both the Italian word naibbe and the Spanish → naipes.” Source: Jonathan M. Bloom, Paper Before Print, pp. 83-84 (the arrows and italics are mine).

In the novel series, Pêro da → Covilhã has some quite detailed descriptions of the playing cards he encountered. Direct citation from the novel:

[He] saw that the Venetian cards had the same four semi, or “series” [note that the English term “suits” isn’t attested until 1520s], spade, coppe, denari, and bastoni, as the Spanish ones we had played with in Sevilla, oros, copas, espadas, and bastos, or coins, cups, swords, and clubs.

The main difference was that the Spanish bastos were rough cudgels, while the Venetian bastoni were elegant staffs. Moreover, besides the ten pip cards the → galeotti played with four face cards, a king, a queen, a knight, and a page in each suit.

And to trump it all, so to speak, the entire pack called  boasted twenty-two trionfi, showing motifs from carnival processions.

Peculiar, I found, was that the edges of the backing paper, printed with an identical ornament on all of the long, slender cards, were turned over to frame the front. The galeotti called the game they were playing by the same name as the “trump” cards trionfi.

polegada (from (dedo) polegar, “thumb”): Inch (2.54 cm), a “thumb” being considered an inch wide. However, the Old Portuguese polegada, valid during → Covilhã’s time, measured 2.75 cm.

policy of secrecy: Guidelines on how to protect and handle sensitive, confidential information. A strict governmental policy was applied to information regarding Portuguese „discoveries“ and annexations (we now refer to as “the Portuguese expansion”) during the reigns of King Dom → João and King Dom → Manuel.

At the end of Dom João’s reign, especially during the ten years between 1488, when Covilhã arrived at Calicut, and 1498, when Vasco da → Gama did, the policy of secrecy was mainly due to the rivalry with Castile, the → Reyes Católicos also wanting to reach the spice islands in the East and both countries wanting to get the better deal in their division of the—by Europeans—still largely undiscovered world into two spheres of influence. The voyages during this time beyond the Cape of Good Hope and along the coast of East Africa—perhaps to Sofala, perhaps further—were never disclosed. Circumstantial evidence and logic points to such voyages.

During the subsequent reign of Dom Manuel, the policy of secrecy seems to have also been used as a pretext in the attempt to aggrandize the new king’s reputation as the architect of Portugal’s ventures, discoveries, and conquests at the expense of Dom João. Thus, voyages, such as da → Gama’s, were now said to have taken place under the auspices of Dom Manuel. Other expeditions, such as that of Covilhã, were kept from public knowledge, presumably because this would detract from da Gama’s—and thus Manuel’s—accomplishments. Covilhã’s reports and maps that he had sent to Lisbon may well have disappeared in the course of these measures.

Ruy de → Pina, Dom João’s secretary and chronicler, was of course also subject to this policy of secrecy. In fact he may have (excessively?) embraced this policy to maintain his position at court under Dom Manuel. Thus, in his Croniqua Delrey Dom Joham II he merely mentions that the king sent Covilhã and Paiva by land to find the Prester John, not revealing the details of the voyage, the accomplishments, and their important results. The same applies to Garcia de Resende, another contemporary, who also alludes to the voyage of Covilhã and Paiva in his Chronica dos … Feitos del Rey Dom João II … in no greater detail than Ruy de Pina. Only João de Barros, the great Portuguese historian (1496 – 1570), writes much later scrupulously about Covilhã and Paiva in his opus Décadas da Ásia, devoting a three-page chapter to their voyage.

King Dom → Manuel I implemented the policy of secrecy to aggrandize Vasco da → Gama—and thus himself—by denying that Pêro da → Covilhã’s letters and maps ever reached Lisbon—and thus degrading King Dom → João II and his accomplishments. The most telling evidence of this deceit is found in the comparison of Castanheda’s Historia da India, first edition of 1551, with his second edition of 1554. In the earlier work, Castanheda states that Covilhã wrote down the place names on a nautical chart, but that these “were badly written;” in the latter work, he writes, “I did not know whether King Dom João received the letters which Pêro da Covilhã sent by the Jews.” This confirms that Castanheda saw Covilhã’s chart, but redacted his statements in his second edition in compliance with Manuel’s wish that Covilhã’s and Dom João’s role in the discoveries would not be credited. See The Mystery of Vasco da Gama by Armando Cortesão, Coimbra, 1973, especially pages 90–98 and the conclusion on page 188.

Porte (also called the Sublime Porte, High Porte, or Ottoman Porte; the name derives from the sultans’ practice of making announcements from the “porte,” the palace gate): The central government of the Ottoman empire in Istanbul.

portolan: See → cartography.

portolan chart: See → cartography.

Portuguese nobility: Fidalgo is a traditional title of Portuguese nobility that refers to a member of the titled or untitled nobility. The term specifically denotes “riches” or “wealth” and thus was originally synonymous with rico homem (literally, “a rich man”).  In the 13th century:

Below the ricos homens was a descending category of their vassals: the infanções, the cavaleiros (knights), and the escudeiros (squires).

At the end of the 14th and beginning of the 15th century:

Rico homem and fidalgo reached their current meanings during the reign of King Dom → João I (1385–1433).

In the 15 century:

The term infanção fell out of use and cavaleiro, “knight,” came to mean all those below the ricos homens.

Fidalgo began to be emphasized because, in its sense of someone who had inherited nobility, it differentiated the older knights from the growing bourgeoisie that continued to gain access to knighthood through accomplishments in the service of the state.

Fidalgo was a right that was inherited through birth. The Kings had no power over this dignity. The king could neither abolish nor create a fidalgo.

The degrees of inherited nobility (hereditary titles) in the reign of King D. Manuel I:

1st grade: Fidalgo Cavaleiro

2nd grade: Fidalgo Escudeiro

3rd grade: Moço Fidalgo

4th grade: Fidalgo Capelão (for ecclesiastics)

The degrees of non-inherited nobility (non-hereditary titles):

1st grade: Cavaleiro Fidalgo

2nd grade: Escudeiro Fidalgo

3rd grade: Moço da Câmara

4th grade: Capelão Fidalgo (for ecclesiastics)

“In 1572, King Sebastião (1554 – disappeared in 1578) ordered the reform of the status of the noblemen who resided at his Court. Since 1572, the hierarchical foro, privilege system listed 12 degrees of distinction. Only the first three were associated with noble birth (fidalguia): noble knight (fidalgo cavaleiro); noble squire (fidalgo escudeiro) and page (moço fidalgo).” Source based in part on: R.A.U. Juchter van Bergen Quast, Nobiliary law: Dames and Knights of the Royal House of Portugal(https://freiherrvonquast.wordpress.com/2021/05/14/the-hereditary-dames-and-knights-of-the-royal-­house-of-por­tugal/). See → fidalgo and → escudeiro.

Portuguese policy of secrecy: See → policy of secrecy.

Prasum Promontorium (Latin for “Green Promontory”): A headland south of the Sinus Barbaricus. The position of the promontory is unknown, although it has variously been identified as Cape Delgado and Zanzibar, due to its verdure.

præambulum (Latin): The preliminary steps (of a voyage, for instance), literally to “walk before.” See → content titles.

prepuce (from circa 1400; from Latin): The foreskin (loan-translation of Latin prepuce, from 1530s).

preste (Old Portuguese and Old Spanish “priest,” in use from about the 12th to the 16th centuries; from Late Latin presbyter, derived from Greek presbyteros, meaning “elder”): In the mid-16th century (see Francisco → Álvares), preste was primarily associated with the specific mythical figure of Preste João, Prester John, while priests were called padre. See → prester. Also see → Prester John (under Characters at www.prestejoao­.com).

prester (an adaptation of the title “presbyter,” ultimately from Greek presbiteros, “elder”): An elder, especially a senior priest. See → preste. Also see → Prester John (under Characters at www.prestejoao­.com).

prologus (Latin): A prologue setting the stage for the story and providing background information. See → content titles.

prolusio (Latin): A prolusion or trial before the actual performance. See → content titles.

Provincias Abyssiniae        (Latin or latinized → toponym): The → Abyssinian Provinces.

Ptolemaic Geography: See → Geography of Ptolemy.

Q

qāʿa (Arabic): A reception room in residences of wealthy Muslims (in medieval times), often, when on an upper floor, with a → mashrabīyyah, a grilled window. The qāʾa ḥarmīyah is the grand hall for the harem.

qabiil (Somali, from Arabic → qabīla): Tribe. Also see → tol and → rēr.

qabīla (Arabic; plural qabāʾil; Somali → qabiil): Tribe. Also see → tol and → rēr.

qāḍī (Arabic; plural quḍāh): A judge of civil and religious matters. The office is responsible for the application of fiqh, Islamic law, and certain administrative tasks. In a trial in front of a qāḍī, the plaintiff is responsible for bringing evidence against the defendant in order to have him or her convicted. There are no appeals to the judgements of a qāḍī.

qaḍīyyah (Arabic; also romanized as qaḍī(y)ya(h); plural qaḍāyā): In law, a case or lawsuit; judgment, sentence, decision. It can also mean a command or a dominion. Further definitions are fate, death; statement, assertion, question, proposition; fact, thing, issue, matter, affair; etc.

qāfila (Arabic; plural qawāfil): A caravan, (military or nautical) column or convoy. Also see → sáfar.

Qāhirah, al- (Arabic [القاهرة], “the Conqueror,” Coptic Kahire): Cairo. In the → Tlemcenian dialect al-ʾāhirah. See → qalqala, al-. Egyptians often refer to Cairo as el- → Maṣr, [مَصر], the Egyptian Arabic name for Egypt itself. In common Arabic the name is → Miṣr.

qahwa (Arabic [قَهْوَة], IPA /qah.wa/, in Egypt, Hedjaz, and Tihama often /gah.wa/, a “brew;” originally referring to wine mixed with spices, deriving from qahā, “to forgo hunger,” later applied to coffee as “to forgo sleep;” Turkish kahve [قهوه], from Arabic): Coffee, traditionally served hot and in the welcoming custom of today’s Arab coffee culture. The earliest credible evidence of coffee drinking appears in the late 15th century and is provided by the Yamani Sufi Imam Muḥammad ibn Said → Dhabḥanī. For a somewhat more detailed consideration, see → coffee; compare → tisane.

qāʾid (Arabic; plural qāʾidūna or qāda or quwwād, feminine qāʾida): Commander, commandant, governor, chief, head, leader.

qalʿa, al- (Arabic; or qilʿa; plural al-qalaʿāt): Fortress, fort, or castle.

Qalʿa aṣ-Ṣīrah, al- (Arabic): The Fortress of Sira (or Seera) in → Aden on the island of the same name. See → ṣīrah.

Qalaʿat Salāḥ ad-Dīn (Arabic  [قلعة صلاح الدين], “Saladin’s Castle”): The citadel of Cairo (al- → Qāhirah) on the → Muqaṭṭam (Mokattam Hills) of → Fusṭāṭ, fortified by the Kurdish Ayyubid ruler Ṣalāḥ ad-Dīn (Saladin) at the end of the 12th century to protect the city from Crusaders. It became the seat of the sultans during the → Mamluk period.

qalqala, al- (Arabic): Echo. A phonetic characteristic common in some Arabic language variants, such as → Tlemçenian, is (wittily) called al-qalqala, the echo, because the q-sound is replaced by a glottal stop (ʾ), hamza, IPA [ˀ]. Consequently al-qalqala, turns into el-ʾalʾala in the dialect, sounding like a lilting echo. Tlemçenians were known (and teased) for saying t, IPA [t], instead of th, IPA [ɵ] or [ð].

qamīṣ (Arabic): A loose shirt worn in many Islamic countries, especially the white (sometimes blue) linen or cotton shirt with narrow sleeves typical of the Egyptian → fallāḥ.

qand, al- (Arabic [القَنْد]): Raw sugar or rock sugar, the solidified sap of the sugarcane. See → sugar. Relation to “candy?”

qānūn, al- (Arabic [‏الْقَانُون]; “the canon”): The law. In the Islamic world it encompasses the sharia and all other legal systems and traditions. Also see → sharīʿa and → fiqh.

qanṭara, -al (Arabic [اَلْقَنْطَرَة], also romanized as qantarah): Bridge or arch. A number of towns and bridges (!) in Spain are named “Alcántara,” as a Spanish borrowing from Arabic, not realizing that an al-qanṭara bridge is a pleonasm (“the bridge bridge”).

qaṣaba, al- (Arabic [قَـصَـبَـة], literally “fortress;” collective qaṣab [قَصَب]; Maghrebi Arabic → qaṣba; Spanish alcazaba): A kasbah, the citadel or fortified quarter of a (traditionally → Maghrebi or → Andalusian) city, typically comprising the fortifications, a military garrison, and a palace, often also a mosque, a → ḥammām (a bathhouse), and administrative buildings. In other parts of the world, the term can mean (→ Muslim) quarter or town.

qaṣba, al- (Maghrebi Arabic [قَصْبَة‎], from Arabic qaṣaba, literally “fortress;” collective qaṣab [قَصَب]): A kasbah. See  → qaṣaba for more information.

Qaṣr al-Kabīr, al- (Arabic [قصر الكبير], literally “the Great Castle,” Maghrebi Arabic el-Qaṣr el-Kebīr): A major town in today’s northwest Morocco. Often called  Ksar El Kébir or Ksar el-Kébir to mirror the Maghrebi Arabic pronunciation, Ksar el-Kebir is the most accepted modern English variant. In the 15th and 16th centuries, the Portuguese and Spanish variants, Alcácer Quibir and Alcazarquivir, respectively, were used. “Alcazar” is a shortened European variant. It is often distinguished from Ksar es-Seghir, Portuguese Alcácer-Ceguer), “the Small Castle,” located further north.

qat (Arabic; also romanized as khat): “A shrub (Catha edulis) of the staff-tree family that is cultivated in the Middle East and Africa for its leaves and buds, which are the source of a habituating stimulant when chewed or used as a tea; also its leaves and buds.” Source: Merriam-Webster online dictionary. “Sabr ad-Dīn wanted to conquer the highland kingdom of Amda Seyon I [1312/1314 and 1342/1344] and declared that he would be king of Ethiopia, […] transform the churches to mosques, […] make Amda Seyon’s capital into his capital, and […] plant → qat there. Around 1345 qat was mentioned by ibn Fadl Allah al-ʿUmari […], who described qat as an Ethiopian tree of which the young shoots were chewed, but the fruits were not edible.” Source: I. Friis, “Coffee and qat on the Royal Danish expedition to Arabia,” in Archives of Natural History, Vol. 42, Issue 1, 2015, p. 107.

qaus al-zanbūrak (bolt bow) and qaus al-faranjīyah (Frankish bow): A crossbow. Muslims in general were averse to the crossbow and considered it a foreign weapon, although it was used as of the 14th century by North African and Iberian Moors as well as by Mamluk cavalry.

qaylulah (Arabic; also qailulah; literally “midday rest”): An afternoon nap, corresponding to the → siesta in Andalucía (or the sesta in the Alentejo). Up to relatively recent times, such a nap was customary in Southern Europe and Muslim countries. The qaylulah is a nap or rest when the sun is at its peak, In Islamic countries it is generally taken before the midday ẓuhr prayer. The Prophet, peace be upon him, supposedly said, “Take a qaylulah because shayṭān does not.”

qayna (Arabic; IPA /’qæjnah/; singular, plural → qiyān): A female slave, skilled as an entertainer in the pre-modern Islamic world. In the novel series, → Sūrya-Rashmi was such a qayna until manumitted (freed). For more information, see → qiyān.

qayṣāriyah (Arabic): A shop, often in which craftsmen made the products to be sold.  

qibla (Arabic): The direction of the Kaaba in → Mecca to be faced during Muslim prayer (see → ṣalāt). Originally the direction was towards the al-Aqsa Mosque or Bayt al-Maqdis, the Noble Sanctuary, in Jerusalem (from 610 until 623). After → Muḥammad’s arrival in Medina, he changed the direction towards the Kaaba in Mecca (supposedly during a dhuhr (midday prayer) in a mosque now known as → Masjid al-Qiblatayn (there are two mosques of this name, the other is in → Zayla). In a mosque, the qibla is indicated by the → miḥrāb, a niche in the interior wall.

Qibṭ (or Qubṭ, both Arabic; from Coptic Guptios, “Egyptian,” from Late Ancient Greek Aigúptios, from Ancient Egyptian ḥwt-kꜣ-ptḥ): Egyptians. Originally, the term was used for racially non-Arab Egyptians, regardless of religion; later Christian Egyptians, who use the Alexandrian Rite in liturgy; today loosely, Christian Egyptians regardless of denomination, theology, or liturgy. Also see → Copts and → Gebṭ.

qishr (Arabic): The husk of the coffee-plant berry, as opposed to bunn, its kernel. Also see → qahwa, the brewed beverage.

qinṭār (Arabic; from Late Latin centenarium pondus (the “centner” or “hundredweight”) then Byzantine Greek kentenarion, plural qanāṭīr): A measure of weight in Mamlūk Egypt (and other Medieval Islamic countries) of 100 → raṭl, equivalent to approximately 90 kg (or 100 kg in India). Related to the Portuguese → quintal.

qiṭṭ (Arabic [قِطّ], masculine): A male cat, a tomcat. The term is only used when the gender is to be specified. See → qiṭṭa.

qiṭṭa (Arabic [قِطَّة], feminine, plural qiṭaṭ or qiṭāṭ): A cat in general, but a female cat in Classic Arabic, while → qiṭṭ is the male version. Also see → hirr.

qiṭṭ (Arabic [قِطّ], masculine): A male cat, a tomcat. The term is only used when the gender is to be specified.

harīr (Arabic [هَرّ], verbal noun): Purr, the purring.

harr or harra (Arabic [هَرّ] or [هَرَّ], verb): To purr.

hirr (Arabic [هِرّ], feminine hirra, plural hirara): A cat. See → qiṭṭa.

hurayra (Arabic [هُرَيْرَة], plural hurayrāt): A kitten, kitty. See → qiṭṭa.

harīr (Arabic [هَرّ], verbal noun): Purr, the purring.

Qishtala (Arabic [ قشتالة]; Spanish Castilla): → Castile, a region in Spain, formerly a kingdom.

qiyān (Arabic; IPA /qi’jæːn/; singular → qayna): A class of non-free women, trained as entertainers in the pre-modern Islamic world, often wrongly interpreted as “singing slave girls,” which does not do them justice, as their skills extended well beyond singing, and included composing music and verse, reciting historical or literary anecdotes, and calligraphic writing. Comparisons to the “geisha” of Japan or the “courtesan” of Europe are also flawed. The qiyān were jawāri, “female slaves,” or more specifically imāʾ, “slave girls,” and were also called imāʾ shawāʿir, “slave-girl poets.” They are associated with licentiousness, but were neither concubines nor prostitutes. In the novel series, → Sūrya-Rashmi belonged to this category until manumitted (freed). Compare with → ʿawālim , ghawāzī, and → surrīyah.

qolxad (Somali; Afar jile): A curved dagger (30 to 50 cm) with a double-edged blade unique to the Horn of Africa, similar to the → janbīyah of the Yamani, but longer.

quarentena (Portuguese, from Venetian Italian quarantena, “forty days”): A quarantine, used during the Black Death plague (14th and 15th centuries) to isolate the passengers and crews of ships before they could go ashore.

quintal (Portuguese; from Late Latin centenarium pondus (the “centner” or “hundredweight”) then Byzantine Greek kentenarion, and then “loaned back” from Arabic qinṭār as Medieval Latin quintale): The Portuguese quintal is equivalent to 128 arrátel or 58.75 kg, as opposed to the Islamic → qinṭār of about 90 kg.

Qurʾān, al- (Arabic [الْقُرْآن]): The Quran, formerly Koran or even Alkoran in English, the Islamic Holy Book. It is divided into suwar [سُوَر], “surahs” or “suras,” chapters, (singular sūra [سُورَة]), “surah,” and into ʿāyāt [آيَات], “ayat,” verses (singular āyā [آيَة]).

Qutb (Arabic [قطب]): In astronomy, axis, pivot, or pole. In → Sufi terms, al-Insān al-Kāmil, “The Universal Man,” a perfect human being, who leads the saintly hierarchy. This infallible and trusted spiritual leader has a divine connection with God and is only revealed to a select group of mystics, to whom he passes on his knowledge.

Qurṭubah (Arabic [قرطبة]; Spanish Córdoba from Latin Corduba, the Roman settlement): Cordoba, or earlier Cordova. The capital of the Umayyad Emirate and later the Caliphate of Córdoba.

quṭn, al- (or quṭun, Arabic [القطن or القُطْن‎]; Spanish algodón; Portuguese algodão): Cotton.

R

rabʿ (Arabic; plural irbaʿ): Apartments, often rented out, usually built above a commercial construction, such as a → khān, → wikāla, or → qayṣāriyah on the ground floor, the floor above being used for storage. Compare → ribāṭ.

Rainha (Portuguese “Queen”): A superb → nau (also see → carrack), built in the 15th century during the reign of King Dom → João II. “D. João’s new ship ‘Rainha’ . . . was the talk of nautical circles of that day. Her calibre was of 1000 tons; she could carry 36 great bombards besides 180 pieces of lighter artillery; she was the biggest and strongest and best finished and most beautiful ship anyone had seen.” Source: The Perfect Prince: A Biography of the King Dom João II by Elaine Sanceau, Porto, 1959, pp. 355–356.

raison d’être (French, IPA /ʁɛzɔ̃ d‿ɛːtʁ̥/; English borrowing, also spelled raison d’etre; IPA /ˌɹeɪzɒ̃ ˈdɛtɹə/; plural raisons d’être; literally “reason to be”): The (claimed or ultimate) reason for something or someone to exist.

Raithu (or Rutho, origin unknown): The name of the desert in the south of the Sinai Peninsula around the town of → Ṭūr. Also see → Rutho Monastery.

rakʾah (Arabic; plural rakaʾāt): The prescribed movements and words in the → ṣalāt, the Islamic prayer. The supplication comprises two to four obligatory rakaʾāt, depending on which of the daily prayers (fajr, zuhr/dhuhr, asr, maghrib, or isha) is being performed. Each rakʾah comprises a number of components including the → takbir, supplications, recitations, ruku (bowing), straightening up, sujud (prostration), rising, second sujud, sitting in prayer, and salam (salutation).

raqb (Arabic [ركب]; plural of rākib [رَاكِب‎], literally a “ride,” such as on an animal): A ride or caravan.

Rakb al-Maghāriba (Arabic [ركب المغاربة]): The → Maghrebi (Hajj) Caravan.

Rakb al-Miṣrī (Arabic [ [ركب]): The → Egyptian (or Caireen) (Hajj) Caravan.

Rakb al-Ḥajj (Arabic [ [ركب]): The → Egyptian (or Caireen) Hajj Caravan.

See → ḥajj.

rank (Arabic; plural runuk): A shield of arms with heraldic symbols used in (medieval) Islamic countries, such as during the → Mamluk dynasty of Egypt. They differed from Christian feudal coats of arms and heraldry in shape and detail, but were based on the same principle.

raqṣ baladī (Arabic; literally “rural” or “country dance”): The “folk” style of → “belly dancing,” performed to baladī music. It is more stationary than the → raqṣ sharqi and with less movement of the arms, but greater emphasis on hip movement. The typical costume for the raqṣ baladī is a long dress covering the midriff. The most common version has a straight skirt with side slits, long sleeves which may be slit to the elbows, and a scooped or shirt-style neckline, often of striped fabrics. A headscarf and sash or belt may also be worn. Compare → raqṣ sharqi and see baḏla.

raqṣ sharqi (Arabic; literally “oriental dancing”): The “classical” Egyptian style of → “belly dancing” that developed during the first half of the 20th century, performed in Egyptian cabarets and cinema. Compare → raqṣ baladī and see baḏla.

ras (Amharic [ራስ], literally ”head;” compare with Arabic → raʾs): “Lord,” a royal → Abyssinian and later → Ethiopian title. It was only given by the emperor to the heads of the greater provinces, and the highest military rank. The title is also translated as king or prince.

raʾs (Arabic [رأس]; plural ruʾūs; literally “head”): A captain, head, leader, or chief; as well as cape or promontory.

raʾs al-mashqah (Arabic [رأس المشقة], “head of the beverage service”): A high office in royal Muslim courts, perhaps the “chief of the cupbearers.” In the novel series, I use this title in the context of the court in → Tlemçen (→ Tilimsān), but have no confirmation of its actual use. See sharbāt.

raʾs al-nawba (Arabic): Captain of the guard → in the sultan’s elite khassakiyyah (see → khaṣṣaki), a → Mamlūk office.

Rashīd (Arabic; IPA /ɾɑˈʃiːd/; Italian Rosetta; both corruptions of the Coptic Trashit): Rosetta, Rossete, Rashid, or Rasheed, a port city in the Nile delta, 65 km east of → Alexandria. The town where the famous Rosetta Stone was found in 1799 with its inscriptions in Egyptian hieroglyphs, Demotic, and Greek from 196 BC.

raṭl (Arabic): A measure of weight in Mamlūk Egypt (and other Islamic countries) equal to 12 → ūqīyah or in Cairo generally 144 dirham or in case of pepper 128 dirham (in Damascus, for example, 600 dirham). 100 raṭl equal 1 → qinṭār. The raṭl is equivalent to approximately a pound or 468.75 g. Related to the Portuguese → arrátel.

real (Portuguese, plural réis): See → money.

Reconquista (Spanish and Portuguese): Literally, a reconquest. Capitalized it refers to the struggle between Christians and Muslims in the Iberian peninsula during the Middle Ages and into the Early Modern period. The term was not used by contemporary writers. Its later use has often been politicized and ideologized. After the surrender of Granada, the last emirate in al-Andalus in January 1492, the entire Iberian peninsula was controlled by Christian rulers. On 30 July 1492, as a result of the Alhambra Decree, the Jewish communities in Castile and Aragon—some 200,000 people—were forcibly expelled. The conquest was followed by a series of edicts (1499–1526) which forced the conversions of Muslims in Castile, Navarre, and Aragon, who were later expelled from the Iberian realms of the Spanish Crown by a series of decrees starting in 1609. Approximately three million Muslims emigrated or were driven out of Spain between 1492 and 1610.

Red Sea: Explain the term’s misunderstanding. See → Baḥr al-Qulzum.

réis (Portuguese, plural of real): See → money.

relics: Objects of historical interest from an earlier time, especially those left behind after decay or disappearance. In Christianity, the earthly remains of saints, such as bones or vestments, and other possessions or instruments used in their torture or death are venerated. Rome became a major destination for Christian pilgrims, not least because of the acquired relics. The veneration of relics, such as pieces of the True Cross, continues to be of importance in the (Eastern) Orthodox Churches. In Islam, the veneration of the relics of saints became an important part of piety during the classical and medieval periods, especially in North Africa and the Near East. The most important relics of the prophets are the Sacred Trusts in Istanbul. Both Christians and Muslims do not worship relics, as only God is worshipped.

renegado (Portuguese and Spanish): A “renegade,” an apostate from a religion. The English borrowing is from the 1580s, the Spanish term was used before as a loanword. 

rēr (Somali; also romanized as reer): An assemblage of Somali huts within an enclosure. Also, a village, clan, lineage (descendants), or family. For example, rēr míyi “country man/people”, rēr baríga “coastal people, rēr magālo “town folk.” Ki rēr kani wa rērma? or Rēr ma tihin? or Rērku wa rerma? “Whose rer is this?” Somali wishing to speak politely to the inhabitants of a rēr they are not familiar with, asks one of the above three questions. See → qabīla / → qabiil. Also see rēr → Sheikh Ciise and → Isḥāq under Characters at www.prestejoao.com.

Rey, el (obsolete Portuguese for o rei; modern Spanish): King. The spelling rey was used during Pêro da → Covilhã’s time, for example by → Ruy de Pina in his Croniqua DelRey Dom Joham II, (1440–1522), manuscript by 1504, first published 1792.

Spelling was not yet canonized and for el Rey there were a number of variants, such as el-Rey, ElRey and El Rei.

While el is the modern Spanish article, in late 15th and early 16th century Portugal, it was a medieval, traditional, and dignified title for their monarch, although the definite masculine article → o was already being used elsewhere.

Note that during Pêro da → Covilhã’s time, it was usual to refer to “the King,” King Dom → João II, in third person as el Rey.

Rey, Nosso Senhor el: See → Nosso Senhor el Rey, → highness, and → Dom.

Reyes Católicos (Spanish; reyes, is the Spanish grammatical gender plural form for rey y reina, “king and queen”): The “Catholic Monarchs,” Doña → Isabel de Castilla (Isabella I of Castile) and Don → Fernando II de Aragón (Ferdinand II of Aragon). The title was bestowed on them by Pope Alexander VI in 1494 in recognition of their “defense” of the Catholic faith. The sobriquet thus rewarded the expulsion of the remaining → “Moors” from Iberia in the final phase of the → Reconquista; and for their role in the Spanish Inquisition, forcing the conversion and exile of Jews (ridiculed by Sultan → Bayezid II).

ribāṭ (Arabic; plural aribṭa): A hostel for ḥujjāj, pilgrims (see → ḥajji), in the → Ḥijāz, often endowed by the rich for the benefit of ḥujjāj from a particular area, nationality, or sect. Compare → rabʿ.

rīḥ (Arabic): Wind.

rīḥ al-azyab: The northeast monsoon from November to February. See → monsoon, for a more detailed explanation.

rīḥ al-kaws: The southwest monsoon from March to September. See → monsoon, for a more detailed explanation.

rīḥ al-qilaʿain (literally “wind of two sails;” Swahili tanga mbili): The sea or land breezes which can be used for sailing during the day or night respectively, especially during weak monsoons. See → monsoon, for a more detailed explanation.

rôle (French, from Old French role): A role, character. The English term “role” came into use around 1600. Not wanting to use “part” for “role” in the novel series, because of its ambiguity, I used the etymologically older French term, rôle, which is immediately understood, and was used in → Covilhã’s time.

rota fortunæ (Latin): The wheel of fortune (literally), an ancient epitome for the vagaries of luck, personified by the Roman goddess Fortuna. Early medieval depictions showed a globe turned by Fortuna’s feet. By the 12th century, this had been turned into a mechanical wheel controlled by a lever. It usually showed four monarchs, one (on a throne) on top, one rising on the left side, one falling on the right, and one (lying) at the bottom. An illustration of the famed Carmina Burana (texts from around 1230, discovered in 1803, archived in the Bavarian State Library in Munich as Codex Buranus), lets the figures say “Regno,” I reign (top); “Regnabo,” I shall reign (left); “Regnavi,” I have reigned (right); “Sum sine regno,” I have no reign (bottom). In Christianity, the assessment of luck is ambivalent. On the one hand, “the lot is cast into the lap, but its every decision is from the Lord” (Proverbs 16:33); on the other, “chance happeneth to them all” (Ecclesiastes 9:11). There is no concept of luck in Islam as all actions are determined by God, despite a person’s choice: “And (for) every man, We have fastened to him his fate (fortune)” (Qurʾān 17:13).

roteiro (Portuguese): See → cartography.

round ship (English): A generic name for a broad, non-rowed sailing ship in the 15th and 16th centuries, such as the → carrack and → caravel, particularly as opposed to a → galley. See → ship, → dhow, and → junk.

rubbān (Arabic; plural): The captain, master, pilot, or navigator of a ship. It seems that the medieval rubbān had the same or similar functions as the → nākhūḍa, but was never the ship owner.

Rūmī (Arabic; literally “Romans”): Especially in the Middle Ages, a loose Muslim reference for people from the (Roman) Byzantine Empire or more generally any Orthodox Christians. Compare → Faranj.

Rutho (or Raithu, origin unknown): The name of the desert in the south of the Sinai Peninsula around the town of → Ṭūr. Also see → Rutho Monastery.

Rutho Monastery (origin unknown): The ruins of a Raithu or Rutho Monastery are located on the north side of a small bay west of the old el- → Tor. The monastery, commissioned in the 6th century by Byzantine emperor Justinian, was (re-?) discovered in 1984 and proposed as a UNESCO World Heritage site in 1994. It has a well and is surrounded by a strong wall. I believes that this monastery may be the same as that referred to by Arnold von → Harff in his Pilgrimage (1496 to 1499). Harff calls the ruins he was shown by Syrian Christians the erstwhile “Johanniskloster,” Saint John’s Monastery. It was also north of the town and “built very strong with high walls” with a nearby well. A sketch by Carsten → Niebuhr, who visited → Tor in 1762 also shows the site of a “Monasterium” north of the bay. The monastery is associated with the “Martyrs of Rutho,” 43 anchorites murdered by Bedouins during the 3rd century reign of Emperor Diocletian. Also see → Ṭūr.

S

Sabi (Karanga/Bantu; Portuguese Rio Save, and now generally Save): Historically, this river was a transport route for gold and trade goods between the coast and the → Karanga states. Karanga trading parties brought → gold from the Great → Zimbabwe region to → Sofala; and Muslim merchants from → Sofala took cloth, beads, and other goods further south along the Swahili Coast and into the Sabi Estuary. Sofala developed into the most important gold-trading center between the coast and the hinterland. During the annual wet period, higher water levels allowed travel from the inland Karanga states by large mitumbwi (see → mtumbwi), logboats, from the confluence with the Lundi River (now Runde) down to its mouth at Mambone, an old settlement on the East African Coast, less than 100 km (25 léguas) south of Sofala. Today, the river is navigable by light craft for about160 km (40 léguas) above its estuary.

Sabir (also called the “Mediterranean Lingua Franca”): A Romance-based pidgin language used in countries bordering the Mediterranean, including North Africa, from the 11th to the 19th century, perhaps at its height in the 15th century (during → Covilhã’s time). Sabir was the language of trade in Mediterranean ports, especially among merchants, sailors, foreign slaves, Barbary pirates, and European renegades in the Maghreb.

Around 1545, when Pêro da → Covilhã in the logic of the novel series (re-) wrote Covilhã’s Secret Journal, the Lingua Franca, “the language of the Franks,” existed but lacked a single, codified name like “Portuguese” or “Arabic.”

In the 15th and 16th centuries, Sabir was often called the “Common Tongue of the Sea,” “Bastard Spanish,” or “Bastard Italian.” Another name was “Frankish Tongue,” or as the → Moors would say Lisān al-Faranj. “Bastard in this sense meant “corrupt” or “bastardized.”

The mufti in Molière’s Le Bourgeois gentilhomme sings in Sabir, “Se ti sabir, ti respondir, se non sabir, tazir, tazir.” In Portuguese, this would be “Se sabes, responde, se não sabes cala-te, cala-te;” in Spanish, “Si sabes, responde, si no sabes, callate, callate;” and in English, “If you understand [know Sabir], reply, if you don’t, shush, shush.”

For the reasons above, I have borrowed Molière’s song, but avoided using the term “Sabir,” for the Mediterranean Lingua Franca, describing it by 15th and 16th century terms.

Compare → Darija and → Swahili.

sādā or sādāt (Arabic; plural of → sayyid): Lords, masters, or princes and more recently sirs or gentlemen.

safar (Arabic [سفر], “journey;” Somali sáfar; Kiswahili safari): A caravan or a journey made with a caravan. Also see → qāfila.

safīr (Arabic; plural sufarāʾ; feminine safīra): An ambassador (or mediator).

ṣahārīj (Arabic; plural of ṣihrīj or ṣahrīj): Cisterns or tanks, such as those hewn into the rock in the mountains north of → Aden to supply water to the town on the arid crater peninsula.

ṣaḥḥa dhālika (Arabic; literally “it is authentic”): A juristic term relating to a document and finding it authentic, legal, or valid, and thus allowing it as evidence for later litigation.

ṣāḥib (Arabic; IPA /sˤaː.ħib/; plural ʾaṣḥāb (or ṣiḥāb); feminine ṣāḥiba): A friend, companion, comrade; as well as an adherent or follower. With a following genitive ṣāḥib can also mean man, owner, possessor, holder or master, lord, or commander (for example ṣāḥib al-shurṭa, head official of a guard corps, perhaps equivalent to a police captain). The term is often used as a form of address as Yā Ṣāḥi (short for Yā Ṣāḥibī, “O (/my) friend”). See → shurṭa.

Saḥrāʾ al-Kubrā, as- (Arabic): The Sahara, literally “the Great Desert.”

sakrān (Arabic; plural sukārā): Drunk (in the sense of inebriated) or a drunkard. It is also what the Sinai → Badawī call the poisonous → henbane plant due to the restless sleep of drunkenness when ingested.

ṣalāh (Arabic [صَلَوٰة‎]; plural ṣalawāt): The Muslim prayer, informally called → ṣalāt, not to be confused with → ṣalāḥ, “righteousness.”

ṣalāḥ (Arabic ): Righteousness, not to be confused with → ṣalāh, “prayer.” See → Ṣalāḥ ad-Dīn under Characters and → Qalaʿat Ṣalāḥ ad-Dīn.

salām (Arabic): Peace. See → Arabic greetings and responses (traditional).

ṣalāt ([صَلَاة]; informal Arabic for → ṣalāh; plural ṣalawāt): Islamic prayer, obligatory for all Muslims. The ṣalawāt are divided into → rakaʾāt. Preceded by ritual ablution, the supplication, facing → Mecca, is usually performed fives time a day at prescribed times:

 fajr, ṣalāt al-fajr [‏صلاة الفجر‎], prayer at dawn;

ẓuhr or dhuhr, ṣalāt aẓ-ẓuhr [صَلَاة اَلظُّهْر‎], prayer at midday;

asr, ṣalāt al-asr [صَلَاةُ العَصْر], prayer during the afternoon;

maghrib, ṣalāt al-maghrib [صلاة المغرب‎], prayer during the evening (see → Maghrib); and

ʿishāʾ, ṣalāt al-ʿishāʾ [صَلَاة الْعِشَاء] , prayer at dusk or during the night.

salāṭīn (Arabic; plural of sulṭān): Sultans. See → sulṭān.

ṣallā-llāhu ʿalayhī wa-sallam (Arabic): An Islamic honorific following the name of the Prophet Muḥammad, “God’s blessings be upon him as well as peace.” Abbreviated SAW or SAWS, it is often used by → Sunni Muslims.

sambenito (Spanish): A yellow scapular-like tunic, which → Marranos and other “heretics” were forced to wear along with a conical cap during the (Spanish) → Inquisition. The garment was usually yellow with a red Saint Andrew’s cross for penitent heretics or black with images of friars, dragons, and devils for impenitent heretics to wear at an → auto-de-fé.

sambūq or sanbūq (Arabic): See → ṣunbūq (a type of → dhow).

Ṣanʿāʾ (Arabic): Sanaʿa or Sanaa, the largest city in Yemen as well as one of the oldest continuously inhabited cities in the world and, at 2,300 meters, one of the highest. While the Rasulids controlled most of Yemen, followed by their successors the Tahirids, Sanaʿa largely remained in the political orbit of the Zaydi imams until 1454 and the Mamelukes in Yemen in 1517.

Santa Hermandad (Nueva) (Spanish): Literally, the “(New) Holy Brotherhood.” A police force or militia “brought about by combining armed, local peace-keeping confraternities to prevent highway robbery and other crimes and putting them under state control.” Source: My novel Covilhã’s Secret Journal, Preste João: Terra Occidens.

Sant’Iago (Old Portuguese): An obsolete variant of the Spanish and Portuguese Santiago, “Saint James.” The name was formerly used in reference to Saint James the Great, brother of John the Apostle.

Sant’Iago da Espada, Ordem Militar de (Portuguese, see → Sant’Iago): The Military Order of Saint James of the Sword, the Portuguese branch of the Order of Saint James, founded around 1170 to escort pilgrims to Santiago de Compostela and later to fight the → Moors (the Almohads of → Andalus) in the → Reconquista. The Portuguese branch emerged shortly thereafter thanks to agreements between León, Castile, and Portugal.

São Jorge da Mina, Castelo de (today’s English name → Elmina Castle): Saint George of the Mine Castle was erected by the Portuguese in 1482. It was called Castelo da Mina, → Feitoria da Mina, or simply Mina. It is located in today’s → Elmina, Ghana, formerly the Gold Coast. It was the first trading post built on the Gulf of → Guiné (Guinea), and the oldest European building in existence south of the Sahara. In 1471, Portuguese explorers reached the Gold Coast (present day Ghana), and discovered a thriving overland gold trade between the natives and visiting Arab and Berber traders. They established a trading post (→ feitoria) there, which became known as a Mina, “the Mine.” In 1481 King Dom → João II decided to build the fort to protect this gold trade, a royal monopoly.

saphea (from Latin Saphea Azarchelis, from Arabic al-Ṣafīḥā az-Zarqāliyya): A tympan, a plate or disk as used in an → astrolabe. Here in the sense of a single-plate, universal astrolabe developed by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm az-Zarqālī, known in Europe as Arzachel (in various different spellings). He was an 11th-century Arab-Muslim instrument maker and → astrologer from al- → Andalus (in today’s Spain). The saphea provided a single projection of the sky that could be used at any geographical latitude, without the need to change tympans (disks) for different latitudes. This stereographic projection, based on the terrestrial equator, allowed for the solution of complex spherical problems of → cosmology.

  • In a standard astrolabe, the sky is projected from the celestial pole onto the plane of the equator. Because the horizon changes angle whenever you travel north or south, you need a separate engraved brass plate (tympan) for each latitude, plus a lacy cut-out star map (rete) rotating on top.
  • In az-Zarqālī’s Saphea, the stereographic projection is rotated by 90 degrees, projecting the sky from one of the equinoctial points onto the solstitial colure. That is why an open saphea looks completely different from a regular astrolabe: instead of a spiderweb rete over concentric circles, its face is a dense grid of intersecting meridians and parallels (looking almost like a flattened globe) crossed by a rotating graduated ruler (regula or alidade) with a perpendicular sliding cursor (transversale).

sarang (or serang): Boatswain ….

sāṛī (Hindi; plural sāṛiyā̃; from Sanskrit śāṭī, “garment”): The sari (or “saree”) is a traditional women’s dress of the Indian Subcontinent, comprising a single length of cotton or silk, often with one end wrapped around the waist to form a skirt, the other draped over the shoulder or head, called the pallu, the conventionally decorated end. The Ilkal sāṛī, usually nine yards in length, is a traditional sari of Karnataka made of cotton and silk from the ancient weaving center at Ilkal. It is unique in that it joins the body and pallu warp with an intricate series of loops and has elaborate embroidery. The pallu, often with designs of temple towers, is traditionally bright red, matching a bright red woven border. Sayyida → Sūrya-Rashmi wears such a sari in her first encounter with → Covilhã.

säqәl (Geʾez, Amharic [ሰቅል]): The shekel. “The Hebrew shekel, often in Biblical times the equivalent of 2 drachma, i.e. 105 grams, […] was known in Geʾez as ሰቅል säqel. […] The Romance of Alexander refers to a chain which weighed 300 pounds ‘according to the seqel of Constantinople,’ while […] Iyasu I [Emperor of → Abyssinia 1682–1706] … wore a gold collar which weighed 100 säqel.” Source: Richard Pankhurst, “A Preliminary History of Ethiopian Measures, Weights and Values,” Part 3, in Journal of Ethiopian Studies, Vol. 8, No. 1, January 1970, p. 54. At a secret meeting of the ʿAtse → Bäʾәdä Maryam with Ras → ʿAmdä Mikaʿel and the → ichäge of → Däbrä Libanos, the emperor commanded that “a thousand shekel weights of gold be given to the [Church of the] Holy Sepulchre [in Jerusalem], the patriarch of → Alexandria [the → Coptic pope], and the sultan of Egypt [→ Qāitbāy].” Source: Taddesse Tamrat, Church and State in Ethiopia 1270–1527, 1972, p. 247.

sāqīyah (Arabic; also romanized as sāqī(y)ya(h); also sakia or sakieh): A water wheel used in Egypt and other countries for irrigation. A horizontal wheel is turned by oxen or other animals. A drive shaft turns a vertical wheel on which jars, buckets, or scoops are attached. The water is scooped up by the jars at the bottom of the vertical wheel and poured out at a higher level (of up to 20 meters). Also see → shādūf.

saqqāʾ (Arabic): A pelican, literally a “water-carrier” (because it carries water in its pouch); a water-seller, water-carrier, or cup-bearer.

Sawākin (Arabic): Suakin, An important trading harbor on the African side of the Baḥr al-Qulzum, the Red Sea.

sayf (Arabic [سيف]; plural suyūf): Sword. The term occurs in names, such as Sayf ad-Dīn [سيف الدين], “Sword of the Faith.” Also see → shamshir.

sayyid (Arabic [سَيِّد]; IPA /saj.jid/; plural sāda, sādāt, or ʾasyād; feminine sayyida, plural sayyidāt): A (masculine) title of respect or form of address (originally the title sayyid, a male descendant of the prophet Mohammed), synonymous with sharīf, later to mean lord, master, or prince and eventually sir, gentleman, or even mister. The connotation depends on context. Thus, sayyida → ḥurra can mean a “lady set free,” “born free and noble,” or “free and independent.” Also see → sayyīdī and sīdī.

sayyīdī (Arabic dialectal [سيدي], particularly Maghrebi and Egyptian Arabic, derived from sayyid): A title or form of address meaning “my master” or “milord.” Also see → sayyid and sīdi.

scaloccio, a (Italian): On rowed vessels (such as the → galley, → fusta, → bergantína, and → galeota), the rowing arrangement alla → sensile required three or more oars to a bench, while a scaloccio demanded three or more men to a single oar.

schifo (Italian; say “skiff-oh,” IPA /ˈski.fo/; pl. schifi): The old nautical term is etymologically related to English → skiff and German Schiff, but means a → pinnace, → cockboat, or ship’s boat; not to be confused with the Italian word of the same spelling, but meaning disgust, nausea, loathing or colloquially crap or rubbish). The Venetian pilgrim galley → Landonna on which Covilhã sailed from Corfu to Rhodes in the novel had two schifi that hung from the poop, a large one on the starboard side of the castle and a small one on the port side. They were lowered and used to embark or disembark passengers or transport goods from a harbor to the anchorage.

scignôri (Zenéize, a dialect of Lìgure spoken in Genoa): Lords or gentleman.

scrivano (Italian): A scribe or (ship’s) clerk. “In Genoa and Venice he was in charge of the administrative and financial running of the ship. He took care of the books, and this is the only role that was given only to properly literate individuals. On Italian ships he acted as public notary on board.” Source: Sailing into Modernity…, Centre for Maritime Historical Studies, University of Exeter, undated, at exeter.ac.uk/research/centres/maritime/research/modernity/roles.

seksu (Berber; Arabic kuskus): An ancient Berber dish, made by steaming grain over a broth in a special pot. The grain was originally millet, later wheat. The word means “well rolled,” “well formed,” or “rounded” and applied here to the small balls of grain. Seksu or kuskus became the → Maghrebi “national” dish. See → couscous for further information.

Semhar: Today a region and formerly a province of Eritrea, west and south-west of → Massawa. Semhar was previously ruled by the → baḥr negash of → Medri Bahri under the auspices of → Abyssinia. During the second half of the 15th century, the → Balaw Bayt Yūsuf moved into Semhar and established a ruling dynasty (of nuwwāb, → singular nāʾib) with its capital at → Arkiko. The important port of → Massawa was also under their sway during this period.

Senhor (Portuguese; Spanish Señor): Lord. A formal form of address for Lordships, even for the King. Senhor Duque for a → duke, “Lord Duke,” or other person of higher rank. See → Alteza and → highness. During Pêro da → Covilhã’s time, Senhor was always used without the vocative particle → Ó.

See Sua/Vossa → Alteza, Sua/Vossa → Mercê, and Sua/Vossa → Senhoria.

Senhoria, Sua/Vossa (Portuguese; Spanish Su/Vuestra Señoría): “His/Her/Your Lordship,” a style used to address Portuguese members of the high nobility, → fidalgos de linhagem, or anyone with the title → Dom, unless of an even higher status, such as an → Infante, addressed as → Alteza.

See Sua/Vossa → Mercê and Sua/Vossa → Alteza.

sensile, alla (Italian): On rowed vessels (such as the → galley, → fusta, → bergantína, and → galeota), the rowing arrangement alla sensile required three or more oars to a bench, while a → scaloccio demanded three or more men to a single oar.

sesta (Portuguese): See → siesta.

Setúbal (say “Suh-too´-bahl,” IPA Portuguese /sɨˈtuβal or -βɐl/, English /səˈtuːbɑːl or -bəl/; from Andalusian Arabic Shaṭūbar, Proto-Celtic Caetobrix): A Portuguese town and municipality near Lisbon.

shābil (Arabic [شابل], or shābul or chābil): Shad, abundant in the → Ūm er-Rabīa, or a large marine fish. See → shad.

shad (English, Arabic shabel): Alosa, a kind of herring, also called “May fish” (German Maifisch). Shad swim up fresh rivers in the spring, especially in May, to spawn and return to the sea. They were abundant in the → Ūm er-Rabīa (Oum er-Rbia) and the Sebou rivers until the end of the 20th century.

An American shad, Alosa sapidissima.

Source: Wiktionary

(https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/shad).

Morocco, or the → Maghrib al-Aqsa, exported dried shad until the late 19th century. Heavy loads of dried shad were regularly shipped Portugal.

After Pêro da → Covilhã’s visit, → Azammur paid 10,000 salted shad per year to Portugal as tribute.

Shādhilīyah (Arabic, also romanized as Shāzilī(y)ya(h)): A widespread brotherhood of → Ṣūfī or Muslim mystics, founded on the teachings of Abū al-Ḥasan ash-Shādhilī in → Alexandria. His teachings stress five points: fear of God, living the → Sunna of the Prophet, disdain of mankind, fatalism, and turning to God in times of happiness and distress. He discouraged monasticism and urged his followers to maintain their ordinary lives, a tradition still followed. The order, which spread throughout North Africa and into Arabia, was created by his disciples. WIKI: The Mamluks also embraced the various Sufi orders that existed in the sultanate. Sufism was widespread in Egypt by the 13th century, and the Shādhilīyah was the most popular Sufi order. The Shādhilīyah lacked an institutional structure and was flexible in its religious thought, allowing it to easily adapt to its local environment. It incorporated Sunni Islamic piety with its basis in the Qur’an and hadith, Sufi mysticism, and elements of popular religion such as sainthood, ziarat (visitation) to the tombs of saintly or religious individuals, and dhikr (invocation of God). Other Sufi orders with large numbers of adherents were the Rifa’iyah and Badawiyah. While the Mamluks patronized the Sunni ulama through appointments to government office, they patronized the Sufis by funding zawiyas (Sufi lodges).

shādūf (Arabic): A well sweep or well pole used for irrigation, especially at dikes, ditches, and canals. It consists of a long pole suspended on a frame at about 1/5th of its length. A bucket is attached at the long end and a counterweight at the short end. Water is manually scooped up by a dipping and turning movement of the pole, which is then rotated to empty the bucket where the water is required. Also see → sāqīyah.

Shāfiʾī (Arabic): A school of thought in Islam. See → maḏhab.

shāh māta (Arabic [شَاه مَاتَ]: Checkmate. For a detailed explanation, see → checkmate and → chess.

shämma (Amharic [ሸማ], also romanized as shamma or šämma): The “chamma” (Merriam-Webster!), a usually white or off-white cotton toga-like garment (sometimes called a “shawl”). Made in several versions, it was (and often still is) worn by both men and women. The position in the societal hierarchy was decided by the weight, number of layers, thickness, and quality of the shämma. A lightweight version worn by women over a kemis (dress) sometimes had a red border indicate high-rank status. The shämma, made in two heavier weights, was worn by men, used as a blanket, or even as a shroud for the dead. The manner of wearing it could communicate mood, attitude, or intention.

shamshir (Arabic [شمشير], from Persian “sword”): A scimitar (the term ultimately derived from Persian), a nimble, single-bladed sword with a radical curve; a saber. In the novel series, the term is used for any curved sword of the Muslim world, such as the Ottoman or → Mamluk kilij, as opposed to the term → sayf, which includes both straight and curved swords. Also see → sayf, → shotәl, and → nimcha.

shaqqa (plural shuqaq or shiqqāt): An apartment, a domicile occupying part of a building.

sharāb (Arabic; from Persian sharbat, same origin as English sherbet or sherbert): Originally, water sweetened with → sugar or a juice. By the late Middle Ages, this variant derivative had come to mean an intoxicating (fruit-flavored) beverage, a euphemism for wine or other alcoholic drinks. Compare → sharbāt and → sharbut.

sharāb al-burtuqāl (Arabic): Orangeade, orange juice. See → sharbāt and → burtuqāl.

sharbāt (Arabic [شربات]; from Persian sharbat, same origin as English sherbet or sherbert):  By the late Middle Ages, this variant had come to mean a sweet non-intoxicating, fruit-flavored beverage. In the → Maghreb, these sweet drinks were a natural extension of Andalusian culinary traditions, utilizing local ingredients like citrus fruits, almonds, and honey. Compare → sharbut and see → raʾs al-mashqah.

sharbut (Sudanese Arabic; from Arabic → sharbāt, from Persian sharbat, same origin as English sherbet or sherbert): A common date wine in the Sudan. The dates are soaked in water and then fermented for a number of days. The sharbut was considered by some to be → ḥalāl, “permissible,” for up to three days of fermentation, others believed that it is ḥalāl only as long as it is not inebriating. The issue in still controversial for Muslims today, and maybe prohibited by → sharīʾa law in some countries, such as the Sudan. If (fermented) sharbut is distilled, it becomes → ʿaraqī, a definitely intoxicating liquor and thus not condoned by the sharīʾa. Compare → sharāb and → sharbāt, and → araq.

sharīʿa (Arabic [شَرِيعَة], Geʾez sərʾät [ሥርዐት]): Sharia, the traditional Islamic law. According to the religious precepts of Islam, God’s immutable divine law, in contrast to → fiqh, its scholarly interpretation. See → fiqh and → qānūn.

sharīf (Arabic [شريف], plural ashraf, feminine sharīfah): An honorific meaning “noble” or “highborn.” Sunnis reserve the term for descendants of → Ḥasan ibn ʿAli ibn Abī Ṭālib, a grandson of Muḥammad, caliph, and imam. Also see → chorfa (Darija). Please note that the English word sheriff has no etymological connection to the Arabic sharīf, as it derives from Middle English shirreve, Old English scīrgerēfa, (scīr shire and gerēfa reeve).

Sharīf Makkah or Sharīf al- Ḥijāz (Arabic [شريف مكة or شريف الحجاز]): Head of the Sharifate of the Hejaz region, including the towns of Mecca and Medina. These were the sharifs or contenders around Pêro da → Covilhã’s time:

Muḥammad ibn Barakāt ibn Ḥasan ibn ʿAjlān (March/April 1437 – September 1497): Sharīf al-Makkah (Sharif of Mecca, also called Emir of Mecca) from 1455 to 1497. As a vassal of the sultan of Egypt (→ Qāitbāy), his authority extended over the entire → Hejaz. Muḥammad was the son of Barakāt (I) ibn Ḥasan, Sharīf al-Makkah. In 1473/1474 Qāitbāy appointed Muḥammad’s son → Barakāt (II) ibn Muḥammad as co-regent. See: → Muḥammad ibn Barakāt ibn Ḥasan ibn ʿAjlān under Characters on www.prestejoao.com.

Barakāt (II) ibn Muḥammad ibn Barakāt (1456 – presumably 1525): Sharīf al-Makkah (Sharif of Mecca, also called Emir of Mecca) from 1473/1474 to 1525: In the year 1473/1474 Sultan → Qāitbāy appointed Barakāt (II) ibn Muḥammad, the son of → Muḥammad ibn Barakāt, as co-regent. He reigned alone as Sharif of Mecca from 1495 to 1524/1525, albeit with long periods of absence due to internecine fighting with his brothers. See: → Barakāt (II) ibn Muḥammad ibn Barakāt under Characters on www.prestejoao.com.

Abū Numay II ibn Barakāt (reigned 1512–1584), son of Barakāt (II) ibn Muḥammad ibn Barakāt (see above) co-reigned with his father for the last thirteen years of his rule.

Muḥammad ibn Barakāt ibn Ḥasan ibn ʿAjlān (see above) had sixteen sons, among which were:

Barakāt (II), Sharīf of Makkah (see above);

Ahmad al-Jazan, Sharīf of Makkah, briefly deposed his brother Barakāt (II);

Hazzaʾ, Sharīf of Makkah, briefly deposed his brother Barakāt (II);

Humaydah, Sharīf of Makkah;

Qāitbāy (named after the sultan), Sharīf of Makkah;

Ali; Rajih; and Rumaythah.

Shaṭṭ al-ʿArab (Arabic [شَطّ اَلْعَرَب], literally “stream of the Arabs,” IPA /ʃæt æl ˈæɹ.əb/): The Shatt al-Arab is formed by the confluence of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. It flows into the Persian Gulf. Its estuary of narrow channels, tidal currents, and shifting sandbars make its navigation demanding.

shaṭranj (Arabic [شطرنج] from Persian): The game of chess (especially the older version) based on the Indian game of → chaturanga. See → chess and → chaturanga.

Shäwa (Amharic [ሸዋ]; also romanized as Shewa or Šäwa, and formerly as Shoa or Showa): A historical region of Ethiopia, which was originally a part of the Kingdom of Aksum for over a millennium, and then became the site of Muslim kingdoms, later annexed by the Sultanate of → Ifat. Shäwa became a part of the → Abyssinian Empire, upon the rise of the → Amhara Solomonic dynasty during the latter part of the 13th century. The modern Ethiopian capital, Addis Ababa, is located at its center.

Shawiya: (Arabic ash- → Shawīyah, French Chaouia, Portuguese Enxovia): A historical region of the → Maghrib al-Aqsa bounded by the Atlantic coast in the northwest, by the river → Ūm er-Rabīa (Oum er-Rbia) to the southwest, the river Oued Cherrate to the northeast, and the plain of Tadla to the southeast. See → Shawiya expedition.

Shawiya Expedition: In 1487 a Portuguese force landed at Anfa (in today’s Morocco), which had already been razed in 1469, and pillaged the → Shawia region. King Dom → João II of Portugal dropped the plan to attack Shawiya with a fleet, deciding instead to respond to an appeal from Mulay → Abūʾl-Ḥajjāj Yūsuf ibn Zayyān al-Waṭṭāsī, who had been persuaded by Pêro da → Covilhã the previous year to seek Portuguese protection. Thus, King Dom João only sent a punitive expedition against the inhabitants of Shawiya (French Chaouia, Portuguese Enxovia), who had revolted against Portuguese possessions. The expedition comprised 150 horsemen and 1000 foot soldiers, including crossbowmen and arquebusiers. In the novel series, the expedition is encompassed within the events of 1486 and was under the command of Dom → Joaquim de Meneses, with his adjutant Dom → Alberto dos Santos as second in command.

Shawīyah, ash- (Arabic [الشاوية], also ash-Shāwīyah): The → Shawiya, a → Maghrebi tribal confederation made up of Arabized Berber tribes as well as a historical region of today’s Morocco. Also see → Shawiya and → Dukkālah.

shaykh (Arabic; IPA /ʃæjx/; plural shuyūkh; as an institution mashāyikh): An honorific title, called “sheikh” (or “sheik”) in English, meaning elder, leader, or noble. In the → Maghreb, members of a body of elders, who represented the different tribes in the council of the caliph. Also, a → Sufi title for one who is authorized to teach, a spiritual mentor.

shayṭān (Arabic; plural shayāṭīn): Satan, the devil.

shibrīyah (Arabic; also romanized as shibrī(y)ya(h); no longer current in Modern Arabic): An enclosed litter to carry a person on a camel. Comprising a wooden box, surmounted by a shell-like, cloth-covered basket as a sun screen, it is attached to one side of a camel. Baggage, merchandise, or a second shibrīyah must be attached to the other side to balance the weight. Compare → maḥmal.

shәfta (Amharic [ሽፍታ], also romanized as shifta, singular and plural; Swahili shifta from Amharic, plural mashifta; Somali shúfto, plural shúfta): In East Africa, a bandit, brigand, or outlaw; in Ethiopia historically also, local militia in the lawless rural mountainous regions, rebel, or revolutionary. Abyssinian shifta have become regional leaders and later even emperors (for example, ʿAtse Tewodros II, c. 1818 – 1868).

shintiyān (Arabic): Traditional, wide, loose Egyptian women’s trousers, worn as underclothing, gathered below the knee, and falling to the ankles.

ships: During his travels Pêro da → Covilhã used many kinds of transport. See → round ship, → galley, and → dhow, the → horse-transport ships, → ṭarīda and → ʿushārī, as well as the → ship’s boat, the → cockboat. Also see → junk and → working animals.

Also see → markab, the generic Arabic term for “ship.”

ship’s boat: A boat carried or towed by a ship to be used as a tender to transfer people and cargo to and from the ship. The → cockboat was an early type of ship’s boat used in → Covilhã’s time, later often called a skiff (see → schifo).

ship’s book: See → book of lading.

Shona: A → Bantu-speaking ethnic group divided into tribes in eastern and northern Zimbabwe. The Karanga, for instance, are a Southern Shona tribe. Other such tribes are the Zezuru or Central Shona, the Korekore or Northern Shona, the Manyika or Eastern Shona (in Zimbabwe and Mozambique), and Ndau (in Zimbabwe and Mozambique).

shotәl (Amharic [ሾትል]): A sickle-shaped, double-edged → Abyssinian sword, often carried in a leather scabbard. Warriors wielding such swords were known as shotәlai. Thanks to its extreme curvature, it could hook behind the shield of a foot soldier or pull a horseman off his mount. Also see → shamshir.

shum (Amharic [], from Geʾez sǝyum []): “The local chief of a small administrative unit. This office was usually hereditary. … According to the Tarikä Nägäśt (History of Kings), King → Zärʾä Yaʾәqob’s son, → Bäʾәdä Maryam, once he took the throne, reinstituted the old system by reinstalling local hereditary chiefs in all regions.” Source: Deresse Ayenachew, “The Southern Interests of the Royal Court of Ethiopia,” in Northeast African Studies, Vol. 11, No. 2, 2011, p. 45. See → mälkäna.

shurṭa (Arabic; meaning a “picked” or elite force): A guard corps, security force, police, or the magistrate courts thereof. The → ṣāḥib al-shurṭa was the head official of the force, perhaps equivalent to a police captain of today.

shuruba (Amharic [ሹሩባ], “braid of hair”?): An ornately braided hairstyle, traditionally worn in → Abyssinia, and still today (by brides for part of their wedding celebration) in northern → Ethiopia by (unmarried?) women (in rural areas). Thin and thick “cornrows” on the front half of the crown alternate towards the back, the rest of the hair being left unbraided, billows out at the shoulders. To enhance her beauty at special events, a young → wäyzärit would often wear a headband and anoint her face with oil (sometimes to the extent of letting it drip down her neck and onto her bosom).

sīdi (mainly Maghrebi and Egyptian Arabic, as well as Mozarabic [سيد], derived from → sayyīdī): A title or form of address meaning “my master,” “milord,” or “saint.” See → sayyid and → cid (with mention of “el Cid”).

siesta (Spanish; Portuguese sesta): An afternoon nap. The name derives from the Latin hora sexta, the sixth hour (noon, as the day begins at dawn). Up to relatively recent times, such a nap was customary in Southern Europe and Muslim countries. Also see → qaylulah.

ṣifr (Arabic; “zero”): The number ‘0’, zero. It is also the derivative of the English word → cipher. The first recorded zero appeared in Mesopotamia around 3 BC, was used in India in the 5th century, and spread by → Muslims to the Islamic countries by the 8th, and reached Europe by the 11th. The Hindu–Arabic base-10 (decimal) system with its “Arabic numerals” was mainly transmitted to Europe via → Andalus by the → Moors along with their knowledge of astronomy and instruments, such as the → astrolabe. Source: Robert Kaplan, The Nothing That Is: A Natural History of Zero, 2000, p. 93.

Sikhism (from Punjabi Sikh, “seeker,” “learner,” or “disciple”): A monotheistic religion rejecting idolatry and → caste, originating in the Punjab, India, around 1500, founded by Guru Nānak. Sikhs believe that God cannot be understood, but experienced through love, contemplation, and worship. The creed is founded on → the tenets of → Bhakti. 

silent barter trade: The “finger negotiation” used in the Horn of Africa is a kind of hidden tactile bargaining session, described in “literature about similar phenomena on the African continent and the Arabian Peninsula.” Source: Ahmed M. Musa and Raphael Schwere, “The Hidden Tactile Negotiation, Sign Language in Somaliland’s Livestock Markets,” in Bildhaan: An International Journal of Somali Studies, Vol. 18, 2018, pp. 50–69. (see digitalcommons.macalester.edu website for more information). Here, using the hands and fingers covered by a shawl (or other article of clothing) seems to have been typical of the → ʾamole (salt bar) and livestock trade in → Adal and → Abyssinia, and may still be used today. A Memoir on the Market of Baso (enclosed in the Letter to the Earl of Aberdeen) in Letters on the commerce and politics of Abessinia [sic] and other parts of eastern Africa by Charles T. Beke, 1852, describes this “finger negotiation” quite well and served as a model for the novel series. See → mäshäṭə! and → yəhə!.

simsim (Arabic): Sesame.

Sinus Barbaricus (Latin or latinized → toponym, from → Ptolemy’s Geography): The gulf south of the → Horn of Africa, literally the “Barbarian Gulf.”

ṣīrah, aṣ- (Arabic): Biography.

Ṣīrah, Jazīra aṣ- (Arabic): An island in → Aden located between the harbors of al-Mukallā and al-Ḥuqqāt.

Ṣīrah, al-Qalʿa aṣ- (Arabic): The Fortress of Sira (or Seera) in → Aden on the island of the same name. See → qalʿa.

site (since late 14th century): A place, position, or → location. I use this term rather than location, which was only used as of the 1590s. Also see → stead.

situation: See → location.

skiff (circa 1500, from Old French esquif, from Italian schifo, “little boat”): Originally a ship’s boat. In the novel series, I use the term → schifo (plural schifi) or other terms for a ship’s boat.

Socotra (Arabic Suquṭrā, Somali Suqadara, Old Portuguese Çacatara, later Socotorá or Socotra): The largest of four Socotra Archipelago islands in the Arabian Sea. Local tradition has it that the inhabitants were converted to Christianity by the Apostle Thomas. An Ethiopian expeditionary force conquered the island in 880 and consecrated an Oriental Orthodox bishop. The Ethiopians were dislodged by an Omani armada. Despite the warnings of their archbishop, the inhabitants kept their ancient magic rituals (see → Socotra dragon tree). A Portuguese fleet captured the island in 1507.

Socotra dragon tree (Latin: Dracaena cinnabari): A dragon tree with a dense crown in the shape of an umbrella, native to the Socotra archipelago in the →Arabian Sea. It is also called the “dragon-blood tree” due to its red sap. This dark red resin, known as “dragon’s blood,” is harvested for its use as a highly prized dye and as a medicine. In the Middle Ages it was also used in alchemy and magic rituals (see → Socotra). The leaves are used to make rope.

Sofala: Founded in 8th century (as confirmed by archaeological evidence), the town lies at the mouth of the Buzi River in East Africa, thus connecting Sofala to the inland market town of Manica, and from there to the goldfields of Great → Zimbabwe and the → Mutapa Empire. African trade goods, including gold, ivory, iron, and copper, were exported to the northern Swahili towns and from there to the Malabar Coast of India where they exchanged for beads, cloth, cotton, spices, and other goods. Sofala was also the southern terminus of Indo-Arab navigation (due to a fear of dangerous currents and lack of trading opportunities further south). Pêro da → Covilhã was the first European known to have visited Sofala, probably in 1489. I assume he identified Sofala’s role as a gold emporium in the report he sent later to King Dom → João. After its rediscovery (!) by the Portuguese, an alliance was reached with Sofala’s Sheikh → Isuf and permission was granted to establish a → feitoria and build a fort (in 1505). Also see Shaykh → Jūsuf under Characters at www.prestejoao.com.

soldan (from → sulṭān; a Middle English corruption in use from the 14th century): This archaic term was used in Pêro da → Covilhã’s time, but → sultan had found its way into the English language by the mid 16th century, when Pêro supposedly wrote or rewrote his journal. In the novel series I thus use “sultan,” or, when Arabic is being spoken, → sulṭān, for → Muslim monarchs.

soliloquium (New Latin, from Latin solus, “alone,” and loqui, “speak”): A soliloquy. The term “soliloquy” was not in use before the beginning of the 17th century.

span (from Greek [σπιθαμή] spithame): The distance from the tip of the thumb to the tip of the little finger (on a human hand), considered to be 9 inches or approximately 23 centimeters. However, according to Old Portuguese measurements in → Covilhã’s time, a palmo de craveira (“span of palm”) equaled 8 polegadas (“inches”) or 22 centimeters.

stead (since Middle English stede): A “particular place, place in general, position occupied by someone”, and thus → location. Compare the term “roadstead.”

In my novel series, I use this term, → site, and (exact or precise) place, depending on context, rather than location, which was only used as of the 1590s. Also see → site.

steerage (origin c. 1400): Originally, the steering apparatus of a ship and hence the (enclosed) space below the stern deck where it was, located. In the early 18th century it took the meaning of “section of a ship with the cheapest accommodations,” later actually found in the front part of a ship. Source: Online Etymology Dictionary website.

Suakin:  (Arabic → Sawākin): An important trading harbor on the African side of the Red Sea (Arabic Baḥr al-Qulzum).

subḥānahu wa-ta ʿĀlā (Arabic [سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى], sometimes abbreviated as “SWT” when written): An Islamic honorific applying to → Allāh, God, meaning “glorified and exalted be He.” Also see → Azza wa Jal.

Sufism: A practitioner of Sufism is called Ṣūfī, “one who wears ṣūf, “wool.” See → Taṣawwuf and → ṭarīqah.

sugar (probably from Sanskrit śarkarā, pebble; Arabic as-sukkar; Spanish azúcar) production: A processes of refining raw sugar (qand) into white sugar. In → Mamluk times, this was a primitive process done in a factory (maṭbakh li-sukkar). Often, a blindfolded mule treading in a circle, drove a vertical grinding mill (→ ḥajar) to crush the sugar cane. The juice was boiled and filtered into a sticky mixture of crystals and syrup or molasses. After the final boiling, it was poured into inverted, conical (earthenware) molds for granulation, the dark syrup draining through a small hole in the bottom into a collecting pot. To attain greater whiteness, fresh milk was repeatedly applied to the sugarloaf, draining through the loaf and taking any remaining molasses along to the collecting pot. The loaves or “cones” were then tapped out of the molds, dried, trimmed, and wrapped. The best sugar came from the first boiling, then waste and trimmings were mixed with further raw sugar for the second boiling, and so on. Source: adapted from Sugarcane History at www.madhuramrut.­com/what-is-sugarcane/. It seems that refined sugar appeared in India about 2,500 years ago. From there, the technique spread east towards China, and west towards Persia and the early Islamic world, eventually reaching the Mediterranean in the 13th century. Egypt, Cyprus, and Sicily became important centers for sugar production. Throughout the Middle Ages, it was rare and expensive, “Alexandrine sugar” being highly valued by Europeans. In Egypt, sugarcane “has been cultivated since … the introduction of the crop by the Arabs.” Source: Eid Mehareb et al., “History and Current Status of Sugarcane Breeding in Egypt” in Sugar Tech 24 (1), June 202. “By the 10th century Egypt was a major producer and exporter of sugar. … In the 15th century, honey imported into England cost £2 … sugar cost £40 per ton.” Source: Elizabeth Chadwick, “Sweet as Candy: A few notes on sugar in the Middle Ages,” in The History Girls blog, 2013, at http://the-history-girls.blogspot.com/2013/07/sweet-as-candy-few-notes-on-sugar-in.html. “Although evidence shows that [sugarcane] has been in cultivation in Ethiopia since the 16th century, our knowledge of its origin and history … is limited.” Source: Bula S. Wayessa, “Sweeteners …: the … growing demand for sugar in Ethiopia,” in IJAE 6, 2022. As opposed to salt prices (see → ʾamole), I have found no information on sugar prices in 15th-century → Abyssinia, but a pound of sugar in Britain at the end of the 15th century may have cost slightly over £50.

sukkar, as- (Arabic): Sugar. See → sugar (production).

sulṭān (Arabic; from sulṭah, “authority” or “power”; IPA /sʊlˈtˤɑːn/ or /solˈtˤɑːn/; plural salāṭīn): Sultan, the traditional title of many Muslim rulers of a salṭanah, a sultanate, claiming political sovereignty under the caliphate.

Note that the English term “sultan,” deriving from sulṭān did not come into use before the middle of the 16th century. In the novel series, I thus had to resort to the term → “soldan,” king, or → sulṭān.

In Portuguese, the term was adopted as sultam or soltam (c. 15th century), later as sultão (c. 16th century). In the logic of the novel series Pêro da → Covilhã rewrote his Secret Journal probably around 1545.

A → malik, king, is also an Arabic title for a sovereign ruler of a Muslim or a non-Muslim country.

Compare → sultanate and → ʾamīr.

sultão (Portuguese, from → sulṭān): See → sulṭān for more detailed information.

sultanate (from Arabic → sulṭānīyah): The term was not in use before the beginning of the 19th century. In the novel series, I thus had to resort to the term “kingdom,” “monarchy,” or → sulṭānīyah.

sulṭāni (Arabic): …

sulṭānīyah (Arabic; also romanized as sulṭani(y)ya(h)): Sultanate.

sumbuq (Arabic): See → sunbūq.

sumpter: An old word (from the 15th century) for pack animal (from the early 19th century), while a beast of burden (from the middle of the 18th century) may be a pack animal or a draft animal.

sunbūq (Arabic [سُنْبُوق‎], obsolete, also sambūq, sanbūq, or sumbuq; plural sanābīq [سَنَابِيق‎‎] or samābīq; English borrowing “sambuq”): A type of → dhow, not based on hull shape, but on purpose (and sometimes size). Depending on the time and place, the sambūq could be a cargo, fishing, or pearling vessel and was used in the harbor, as a coaster, or even for deep-sea trading. Early references go back to the 10th century. Ibn → Baṭṭūṭa, a Maghrebi traveler of the 14th century, said he sailed in a “sumbuq, that is a small boat” from al-Baṣra to a 10-mile distant town. He also mentioned that the sumbuq was used for transport from a “vessel” at anchorage to the harbor. Source: H. A. R. Gibb, The Travels of Ibn Baṭṭūṭa, Cambridge, 1958–2000, Vol. II, pp. 280, 374 – 375, 383, 413. Like all dhows, the sunbūq probably started as double-ended (a hull coming to a point at stem and stern) ship, and ended up with a square stern (probably through the influence of the Portuguese in the Indian Ocean). The sunbūq was the smaller “sister” of the → būm, and (thus) lacked the phallic stemhead. It was once very common in the Red Sea. Portuguese reports mention the sambucho or zambuco as a coastal boat and deep-sea ship. Also see → jalba (a medieval Red-Sea cargo and passenger vessel), and → būm (a deep-sea cargo ship). In the novel series, jalba, būm, and sunbūq are terms → Covilhã had learned. For a somewhat more detailed consideration, see → dhow, a collective term for the traditional Arab-Indian sailing ship. Also see → dhow, → būm, → jalba, → and jarm.

sūq, as- (Arabic [سوق]; plural aswāq [أسواق]): Market, street market, street of shops, or bazaar.

surrīyah (Arabic; plural sarārī; also romanized as surri(y)ya(h)): A concubine, a female slave, jāriya, whether Muslim or not. Although the word surrīyah is not mentioned in the → Qurʾan, the expression ma malakat aymanukum, “that which your right hands own,” occurs 15 times in the sacred book, refers to slaves and thus, though not necessarily, to concubines. Most Muslim schools restrict concubinage to a relationship where the female slave is required to be monogamous to her master (though the master’s monogamy to her is not required), but according to some scholars, female slaves in many Muslim societies were prey for members of their owners’ household, neighbors, or guests. Compare → ʿawālim, → ghawāzī, and → qiyān.

Suways, as- (Arabic; Egyptian Arabic es-Sewēs, IPA /esseˈweːs/): Suez.

Swahili “Coast” and people (Swahili; from Arabic as-sawāḥilīyah, “of the coasts,” from sāḥil, “coast;” thus the term “Swahili Coast” is a pleonasm (“Coasts Coast”)): The East African coasts along which variants of the → Swahili language are spoken extend (from north to south) approximately from Pate Island near Lamu over Malindi, Mombasa, Zanzibar, Dar es-Salaam, Kilwa (Kisiwani), Comoros, and Pemba to Sofala. The people who speak Swahili, “those of the coasts,” are also called Swahili. They have African (→ Bantu) and Arabian roots, a long history and a sophisticated culture. They played a major role in the Indian Ocean trade, which gave rise to the medieval city-states, visited by Pêro da → Covilhã. See → Swahili language.

Swahili language (Swahili name Kiswahili (ki- “language of” the → Swahili); Arabic al-lughat as-sawāḥilīyaḥ): Swahili originates in the → Bantu languages spoken on the coast of East Africa, but also in the Great Lakes region, and other parts of East Africa. It developed by borrowing words from (mainly Omani) Arabic (and later, during the colonial period, Portuguese and other languages). From the ninth century onward, this was East Africa’s “trade language,” a lingua franca serving the same purpose as → Sabir in the Mediterranean. Swahili was written in Arabic script during → Covilhã’s time; in the 19th century the Latin script became increasingly prevalent, and has now become standard. See → Swahili “Coast” and people.

T

ṭabaka (Arabic: plural …): An apartment, upper floor, or story of a → rabʿ.

ṭabbāq (Arabic; plural ṭabbāqūn; feminine ṭabbāqa): Cook.

ṭabl (Arabic: plural ṭubūl): A drum. In Egypt, at weddings or as an accompaniment to belly dancers, one or two usually double-sided bass drums are played along with a → mizmār, a conical, double-reed woodwind instrument.

ṭabīb, aṭ- (Arabic; feminine ṭabība; plural ʾaṭibbāʾ): A doctor, physician. Compare → ḥakīm.

table of contents (in the novel series): Named titles and their elaborate division are not usually found in novels. The table of contents, often called TOC, lists these contents and shows their division and position in the book. The contents of this novel series are divided into chapters and parts. As their use and purpose here is unconventional, they are explained under → content titles.

tack (nautical term from 1550s?): Turning a ship into or through a headwind by shifting the sails so as to zigzag “against the wind.” Etymonline puts the origin of the term into the 1550s, but also states “The term ‘tack’ in a nautical context was certainly used in the 15th century.” Source: etymonline.com. I chose to use the term in Covilhã Secret Journal. The alternative term “beat” (against the wind) is from 1670s.

tagayu (Amharic [ታጋዩ]): The wrestler.

Tägulät (Amharic [ተጉለት], often romanized as Tegulet): A medieval site, perhaps a → wäräda, or district in → Shäwa, → Abyssinia, believed to lie in todays of Tärmaber Wäräda, → Ethiopia. The settlement probably became Christian by the 13th century and the residence of the rulers of Shäwa and Abyssinia during the early 14th century. Source: G. W. B. Huntingford, The Historical Geography of Ethiopia, 1989, p. 78. Emperor → Zärʾä Yaʾәqob (Zara Yaqob) convened a synod here in 1450 and Emperor → ʾƎskəndər (Eskender) ruled from this site.

Tahirids of the Yemen (Arabic: Banū Ṭāhir): A short-lived → Muslim dynasty (of only 63 years in power), unrelated to the minor Muslim dynasties of Iraq, Khurasan, or Spain, that ruled (South) Yemen from 1454 to 1517 after the Rasulid dynasty, which they emulated, and before the arrival of the → Mamluks, Turks, and Portuguese. The Shāfiʿī Sunnī Tahirid sultans (→ mashāyikh from Juban and al-Miqrānah:

1st sultan, 1454–1460: ʿĀmir al-Malik aẓ-Ẓāfir or aẓ-Ẓāfir ʿĀmir I bin Ṭāhir

2nd sultan, 1460–1479 ʿAlī al-Malik al-Mujāhid or al-Mujāhid  Ali bin Ṭāhir (brother of 1st sultan)

3rd sultan, 1479–1489: → ʿAbd al-Wahhāb bin Ṭāhir al-Malik al-Manṣūr or al-Manṣūr Abd al-Wahhāb bin Dāʾūd bin Ṭāhir (nephew of 1st and 2nd sultan)

4th sultan,1489–1517: → ʾĀmir al-Malik aẓ-Ẓāfir or aẓ-Ẓāfir ʾAmīr II bin Abd al-Wahhāb (son of 3rd sultan)

tajīn (Maghrebi Arabic, from Arabic ṭājin, “shallow (earthenware) pot,” from Ancient Greek tagēnon, “frying-pan”): Both, a dish, and the pot it is cooked in. The traditional “tajīne,” painted or glazed, consists of two parts, a flat, circular base and a larger, cone-shaped cover placed on the base during cooking. Slow-cooked stews, typically made with sliced meat, poultry, or fish together with vegetables or fruit, as well as spices, nuts, and dried fruits. The dish in the original “qidra” cooking style uses saman, clarified butter, and a puree of chopped onions. For the “muqawlli” style the ingredients are doused in olive oil.

tājir (Arabic [تَاجِر]; plural tujjār); IPA /ˈta.d͡ʒɪr/): Merchant, → trader.

takbir (Arabic): The Arabic phrase Allāhu akbar, usually translated as “God is great” or “God is the greatest.” Also see → Allāh.

takfīr (Arabic): Declaring another (self-professed) Muslim to be a → kāfir. The declaration of takfir may (only) be made if the alleged Muslim declares himself a kāfir, but more typically applies to a judgement that an action or statement by the alleged Muslim indicates his knowing abandonment of Islam. In many cases, an Islamic court or a religious leader, an → ālim must pronounce a → fatwa (legal judgement) of takfīr against an individual or group. The maḏhāhib (see → maḏhab), Sunni schools of religious thought, differ as to what constitutes sufficient justification for declaring takfīr.

takht (Arabic [تخت], IPA /taxt/; from Persian): Tablet, board, table, but also bed, couch, sofa, bench, seat, or throne (see → takht al-mulk below).

More specifically the takht (al-ghubār), the “dust board,” used for the  ḥisāb al-ghubār, the “calculation with dust,” as for the European wax tablet, but using fine sand or dust instead of beeswax.

The takht was still used in the late 15th century, particularly in the → Maghrib and → Andalus. However, paper was readily available throughout the Muslim world and had become the dominant writing material long before this period.

In the novel series, Pêro da → Covilhã uses a wax tablet for drafts or quick notes. He refers to it in Arabic as the takht.

takht al-mulk (Arabic, literally “seat of sovereignty”): The Mamluk throne, described as an awesome, elevated structure similar to the minbar, the pulpit of a mosque, from which the sultan held audiences. See → takht.

taking the sun (and taking the stars): An abbreviated expression used by → Frankish → and Moorish (Arabic → akhdh al-sham and → akhdh al-kawākib) mariners in the 15th and 16th century for measuring the height of the sun (or other celestial bodies) or actually the angle between the sun or celestial body and the horizon with a device, such as the → astrolabe (Arabic → ʾasṭurlāb). See → akhdh al-sham and → akhdh al-kawākib.

ṭāliʿ (Arabic [طَالِع], literally the “rising sign;” short for kashf al-ṭāliʿ [كَشْف الطالع], “revealing the rising sign): The ascendant (in → astrology). The term is also used for the → horoscope itself (for astrological predictions). See → astrology.

ṭāqīyah (Arabic [طاقية]): A short, round medieval Muslim skull cap, also known today (in the USA and UK) as a “kufi.”

tanga mbili (Swahili; Arabic rīḥ al-qilaʿain, literally “wind of two sails”): The sea or land breezes which can be used for sailing during the day or night respectively, especially during weak monsoons. See → monsoon, for a more detailed explanation.

Tana, Lake: (Amharic Ṭana häyәqә [ጣና ሐይቅ]; also Lake Tsana, obsolete) is the largest lake in Ethiopia and the source of the → Blue Nile, one of the two main tributaries to the → Nile. The other, somewhat longer tributary, is the White Nile, traditionally considered to be the headwaters stream. However, the Blue Nile is the source of most of the water and silt (80%) of the Nile. The Jesuit Pedro Páez is the first European to have visited the headwaters of the Blue Nile, described  in his long and vivid account, History of Ethiopia, circa 1622. James Bruce claimed the honor of the discovery in 1770 in his excellent Travels to Discover the Source of the Nile. Other Europeans may have been to the headwaters and Lake Tana without leaving a written account. The → Abyssinians certainly knew that the waters from Lake Tana and the Blue Nile were crucial to → Egypt and had threatened the → Mamluks on various occasions to divert the flow.

Tangier or Tangiers (Berber Tingi; Arabic Ṭanja; Portuguese Tânger): Founded by the Carthaginians, Tingis came under Roman and Vandal rule. The Umayyad Arabs captured Tingi, a Catholic see, in 702. The Portuguese failed to capture the town in 1437, but succeeded in 1471. A dowry of Catarina de → Bragança, it became English in 1662 upon her marriage to King Charles II. The governor (Capitão do Tânger) at the time of → Covilhã’s stay in the → Maghreb was → João de Meneses, Count of Tarouca (1486–1489), called Dom → Joaquim in the novel (due to the countless contemporaries named João).

Ṭanja (Arabic): See → Tangier.

ṭarḥa (Arabic): A white head cloth wrapped around a → turban and drawn over the shoulders worn mainly by quḍāh (plural of → qāḍī) in medieval Muslim countries. It was often ceremoniously bestowed by the sultan.

ṭarīda (Arabic; plural ṭarāʾid; Italian, Spanish tarida; etymology uncertain): A (medieval) Mediterranean transport ship, primarily to carry horses. Ibn Baṭṭūṭa mentions a vessel called ahawra on the river of Sind, “somewhat like a ṭarīda in our country (Travels, Vol. III, pp. 600–601). In his account of the conquest of Goa he says (in Travels, Vol. IV, p. 820), “We had with us two tartans, open at the stern, carrying horses; they are so constructed that the horseman mounts his horse inside the vessel, puts on his armor and comes out.” The translators regrettably use the English word “tartan” here, instead of leaving the original Arabic term, almost certainly ṭarāʾid, since the ship is a horse carrier, and thus more than the “small single-masted Mediterranean coaster,” the usual definition of “tartan,” although its origin also goes back to the Arabic ṭarīda, leaving us in a quandary in regard to the local Arabic designation for the Indo-Arabic horse transport ships that plied the Indian Ocean between South Arabia and Malabar. Compare → ushārī.

ʿushārī (Arabic; plural ʿushāriyyāt; Italian usciere and French huissiers, plural via Latin usserii): A large horse-transport ship of two decks, which could carry up to 100 horses. These were loaded through openings in the hull. Compare → ṭarīda.

ṭäj (Amharic: [ጠጅ], say /ˈtʼɛdʒ/) An Ethiopian honey wine or mead brewed of honey, water, and a medicinal shrub called gesho (Rhamnus prinoides).

ṭarīqah (Arabic; plural ṭarāʾiq): Generally, a mode, means, or path; in → Sufi terms, a  school or order; or conceptually → Taṣawwuf, Islamic mysticism and spiritual practice with the aim of seeking haqiqa, the “ultimate truth.” Its members are known as Murīdin (singular → Murīd), “desirous” disciples (of the knowledge of God). In the novel series, we are concerned with three ṭarāʾiq:

The Alawīyah Ṭarīqah, also known as the BaʿAlawi, is closely tied to the BaʿAlawi Saʾdah family, centered in the → Hadramawt (in Yemen), and later spread to India and other countries during Hadhrami diaspora. It is in the chain of Abdul Qadir Gilani, founder of, and a shaikh of the Shādhilīyah. It embraces the outward pursuit of religious sciences and ritual practices and the inward attainment of Sufi stations and states. The adherents never disclose their secrets to the uninitiated.

The Qadirīyah, founded by Abdul Qadir Gilani, is an influential Sunni institution, relying upon the adherence to the fundamentals of Islam. The names of God are prescribed as chants for repetition by initiates during → dhikr.

The Shādhilīyah, founded by Shaikh Abū al-Ḥasan  ʿAli ash- → Shādhilī, is historically of importance and has had great influence in North Africa and Egypt with many contributions to Islamic literature, and now has many branches all over the world.

Sayyid → Abū Bakr al-ʿAdanī ibn ʿAbdullāh al-ʿAydarūs, a Hadhrami Sufi, scholar, and poet, who spent most of his life in Aden, is associated with these ṭarāʾiq and also the spread of → coffee. In the novel series, he meets → Covilhã and influences his religious views profoundly—besides turning him into a coffee connoisseur.

ṭāqiyya (Arabic [طَاقِيَّة], plural ṭawāqiyy [طَوَاقِيّ]): A simple skullcap (not requiring, but supporting a → turban), but also a tall → Mamluk cap. Its origin is inconclusive but it’s speculated to be either of Persian or Central Asian origin. Al-Maqrizi reports in his books describing Egypt during the Mamluk Burji dynasty that common men, soldiers, princes, and officials wore high, cylindrical caps or ṭāqiya without wrapping a → turban around them. This was said to be a custom inherited from their predecessor Ayyubid dynasty who in turn took it from the Seljuks. It was a glaring deviation from previous dynasties that kept the ongoing tradition of wearing a cap coupled with a turban. Al-Maqrizi notes that it was not an unusual sight to be seen in the streets or markets wearing a cap alone. These caps came in a wide range of colors such as green, yellow, and blue. The cap was cylindrical in shape, roughly 19 cm in length. In the reign of Al-Malik an-Nasir, nicknamed ibn Qalāwūn (r. 1285–1341 C.E), a type of hat called the “Circassian hat” came into fashion. This Circassian hat was a cylindrical hat with a flat top. It used to be made in several sizes and colors and was one-sixth of an ell high. At the beginning of the fifteenth century, it grew taller until it reached two-thirds of an ell and the upper part took the shape of a small dome. The base part that rests on the head was encircled by fur. At the end of the fifteenth century, it was manufactured in a two-colored version. The lower part was apparently green and the upper part black. Source: …

tarjumān (Arabic): A → dragoman, an interpreter or translator. See → dragoman for an in-depth description.

Taṣawwuf (Arabic): Islamic mysticism or → Sufism. A practitioner of Sufism is called Ṣūfī, “one who wears ṣūf, “wool.” A Ṣūfī order is called a  Ṭuruq, a congregation is formed around a wali, a grand master. They meet for majalis, a spiritual session at special lodges. The → dhikr, a communal worship, usually held at night, is marked by practices designed to induce a trancelike concentration on God, to the exclusion of all else. They strive for ihsan, perfection of worship. Source: Ralph S. Hattox, Coffee and Coffeehouses: The Origins of a Social Beverage in the Medieval Near East, 1985, p. 24. Muḥammad is regarded as al-Insān al-Kāmil, the primary perfect man, who exemplifies the morality of God.  The overwhelming majority of → Sufis are adherents of → Sunni Islam. Sufis believe that by giving bayʿah, a pledge of allegiance, to a legitimate Sufi → shaykh, one is pledging allegiance to the Prophet. Therefore, a spiritual connection between the seeker and Muḥammad is established. From the 13th to 16th centuries, the “Golden Age” of Sufism, a person or group would endow a → waqf to maintain a Sufi lodge (zawiya, khanqah, or tekke) to provide a gathering place for Sufi adepts and for lodging itinerant seekers of knowledge. See → ṭarīqah.

taules (Catalan): A board game similar to backgammon and most likely its precursor. There are many historical (and current) variants of the game, which was very popular in Europe in the Middle Ages and in early modern times. Thus, (the game of) tables was called (todas) tablas or tablas (reales), “all tables” or “royal tables,” in Spanish, totes les taules in French, (joc de) taules in Catalan, tavli in Greek, and tavla in Turkish; Wurfzabel in German (Wurf described the “throw” of the dice, Zabel was a malapropism of Tafel or tabula, the game “board.”

taverna (Italian; Spanish taberna; German Taverne): Generally a “tavern,” an inn. In the novel series though it is also used to designate a storage room on a galley. The Latin taberna meant “hut” or “shop.” Also see → “Koa Tabern dau!”

ṭawb (Arabic; plural ṭiyāb; literally “garment;” also called dishdāshah, kandūrah, kanzu, etc., depending on the region): The traditional long, gown-like tunic worn by men in Egypt and surrounding countries, including the African shores of the Red Sea, in the Levant, and the Swahili coast of East Africa. A ṭawb is sometimes worn with a bisht or ʿabāʾ, a cloak, by royalty, officials, and clergy or on ceremonial occasions. Compare to → jilabīyah.

tayib (Arabic [طيب]): Good. Nowadays we could also say “okay.” As an adjective the term can also mean “nice,” “pleasant,” or “agreeable.” As a verb it can mean to “spice” or “season” food and to “scent” with a fragrance.

tea (from Chinese dé; first known usage in 1655): An aromatic beverage prepared from tea leaves by soaking them in boiling water. Also, the shrub, camellia sinensis, native to China and other Asian countries, widely cultivated to make the beverage. Compare → coffee and → tisane.

Tegulet: See → Tägulät.

Terra Aurea (Latin or latinized → toponym): The Land of Gold or the Gold Land, probably referring to the → Mutapa Empire from where gold was taken to → Sofala where it was exchanged by Muslim and Indian traders for goods from China, India, and Arabia.

Tetuan: The English rendering of → Tétouan during Pero da → Covilhã’s time.

Tétouan (Arabic [تطوان], Tiṭwān; Berber Tiṭṭawan; Spanish Tetuán): A city in northern Morocco, on the Mediterranean Sea, a few miles south of the Strait of Gibraltar. In the late 13th century, the Berber → Marinids started by building a casbah and mosque and the settlement was expanded and fortified. In the early 15th century, the Castilians destroyed the settlement in retaliation for piracy. In the late 15th century, it was re-built and fortified immigrants from Granada before it fell in the hands of the Catholic Monarchs Ferdinand and Isabella of Castile as the War of Granada was completed in 1492. Thousands of Muslims and Jews from Andalusia settled in the north of Morocco and on the ruins of the city of Tétouan.

Three Graces, the: See the Three → Graces.

Tihāma (Arabic): The coastal plain of Saudi Arabia and Yemen bordering the Red Sea. Formerly, the term was used for the entire plain to include → Hijaz. In modern usage it is considered to end at Jeddah and Makkah.

Tilimsān (Arabic [تِلِمْسَان]; English → Tlemcen): In the Middle Ages to early modern times, a Zayyanid Emirate from 1236 to 1554. Its capital of the same name and the seaport of → Oran, both partially integrated into the European financial system, flourished as trade centers. Gold from → Wangara, south of the Sahara, passed through Sijilmasa or Taghaza and arrived at the town of Tilimsān, where it sold to Europeans. During → Covilhã’s time, → Abū ʾAbd Allāhu Muḥammad ath-Thābiti ibn Muḥammad al-Mutawakkil (informally called ath-Thābiti) was the king or → sulṭān of the kingdom (1468/1469-1504). Also see → Tlemcen.

Timbuktu (Tamazight: Tinbuktu; Koyra Chiini: Tumbutu; French: Tombouctou): City in Mali, on the southern edge of the Sahara, near the Niger. It was inhabited since the 12th century and became an emporium of slaves, ivory, gold, and salt as well as a center of learning with an important → madrasah, an Islamic university, and an extensive library. Timbuktu was illustrated in the Catalan Atlas (1375) and described by the Genoese merchant Antonio Malfante (in 1447 in a letter from the Tuwat oasis, while travelling on behalf of the Centurione Bank). The information he gathered on the trans-Saharan trade is obliquely referred to in the novel by Messere → Matteo of the same banking house.

tisane (since Middle English, from Anglo-French, from Latin ptisana; literally “crushed barley;” usage since 14th century): An infusion of (dried) herbs used as a beverage or for medicinal effects. Compare → coffee or → tea.

Tiṭwān (Arabic [تطوان]: The Arabic name of → Tétouan. In English the name was usually rendered as Tetuan. The Portuguese called it Tetuão or Tetuán.

Tlemcen (IPA /tlɛmˈsɛn/; also French and French adoptions Tlemçen; Berber Tlemsan or Třemsan; Algerian Arabic Tlemsan; Arabic → Tilimsān; Portuguese Tremezem or Trimicen; Spanish Tremecén): Today a city and province in north-western Algeria. In the Middle Ages and in → Covilhã’s time also a kingdom, the Zayyanid Emirate of → Tilimsān (1236–1554).

Its capital of the same name as well as → Hunayn and the seaport of → Oran flourished as trade centers.

The country and town was called “Tlemcen” in English since the 13th century.

Also see → Tilimsān.

tob sebleh (Egyptian Arabic?): A wide, traditional gown, usually of blue-dyed cotton, worn by Egyptian and Levantine women in public. Its only embellishment is a fringe around the neck and the slit down to the breasts with crimson silk stiches. Wealthy ladies wore black-dyed cotton with silk stripes. Compare → ṭawb and → jilabīyah.

Tobeya: Dawit mad his abode in Ifat at a place called Tobeya, where he planted many trees. Emperor Bäeda Maryam (reigned 1468-1478) traveled to Shäwa and Ifat where all the inhabitants came to visit him. He told them to go home because he feared a famine. Then he made his way to Tobeya, where his grandfather Emperor Dawit had resided. The Ifat towns, → Gendebelo and Tobeya were of particular importance in this period. Gende Belo, “a great mercantile city,” was probably located on the eastern edge of the Ethiopian plateau at the foot of the Shäwa escarpment, perhaps as little as 30 kilometers from Ankobär. Camel caravans came here from Zeila “and was brought from the whole of India and especially from Cambay. Imports included spices of all kinds, except ginger, which was grown locally.  Besides barter, there were Hungarian and Venetian ducats and Muslim silver coins in circulation, dinars and dirhams. Tobeya, on the edge of the highlands overlooking Adal was only one day’s journey inland from Gende Belo.

TOC: Abbreviation for → table of contents (see here).

toca (Spanish, noun): A form of torture, in which excessive quantities of water (or other liquids, such as urine or bile) are repeatedly forced down a victim’s throat, resulting in chocking, suffocating, and drowning. The “Spanish water torture,” today’s → “waterboarding,” was ironically called the “water cure” later (during Spanish colonial rule and passed on to Americans by Filipinos at the end of the 19th century). El tormento de la toca (see → torment) goes back at least to the 15th century and was used by the Spanish → Inquisition (. In the Middle Ages, la toca was a headdress, particularly the coif, a (white, starched) wimple still worn today by some nuns (toca de monja). The term for the torture referred to the cloth itself, usually a length of linen fabric, stuffed into (and often over) the mouth of the victim to heighten the sensation of choking and drowning. The nose of the restrained victim was often held closed by a clamp or the hand, while the mouth could be held open by a bostezo, literally “a yawn,” an iron prong to pry open the jaw. The word toca is also a verb form of → tocar.

tocar (Spanish, infinitive): To touch (something), touch on a topic, to play (a musical instrument), to affect (someone). The word toca is the third person indicative (él, ella, usted toca, “he, she, (formal) you touch”) and second person (informal) affirmative imperative (¡Toca el piano!, “Play the piano!”). Note that the noun la → toca refers to a medieval headdress or the water torture using a similar length of cloth.

tol (Somali): “Tribe,” “race,” “caste,” or “nation.” In the narrower sense “patrilinear” (male line) “kinship.” Also “kind” or “sort.” Compare → rēr and → qabīla.

toponym (from Ancient Greek tópos and onoma, literally “place” and “name”): A place name often derived from a topographical feature (such as a town, region, country; river, sea, mountain, or valley). For the Latin toponyms used in the Covilhã’s Secret Journal series, see → Latin toponyms.

Tor, el- (Egyptian Arabic; English Tor): Literally, “the mount.” This is the official Egyptian name for the old Red Sea port → Ṭūr as well as the name used by the Franks who touched the town on their pilgrimage to Saint → Catherine’s Monastery in the Sinai. For more detailed information, see → Ṭūr. Also see → Rutho Monastery.

torment (origin circa 1300): To inflict → torture on someone or put someone to torture. In the novel series I use this term rather than torture as its origin is from the middle of the 16th century in this sense.

torture (origin circa 1550): To inflict physical pain (especially as a punishment or determination of guilt). In the novel series I use the term → torment rather than torture as its origin is from circa 1300 in this sense.

totius mundi (Latin; genitive expression): “Of the whole world” or “on the whole world,” instead of totus mundus, “the whole world,” but used in the same sense. See epilogus under → content titles.

toupeira (Portuguese; Spanish topo; German Maulwurf): A → mole, the animal, and a “sleeper agent” in the jargon of espionage. The origin of the latter usage is probably unknown.

trade (from 1550s, in the sense of buying, selling, or exchanging): The term in English (!) was thus perhaps not in use until late in → Covilhã’s time or not at all. However, I use the English terms → “commerce” and “trade” as well as “trader” in the novel series, as alternatives are awkward or no longer understood, such as → “merchandise” or → “merchandize” in the sense of “trade” or “commerce.” Also see → merchandise and →merchandize, → commerce, and → navigation.

trader: A merchant, but often not of the same higher social standing. See → chapman and → trade above.

traditional Amharic and Arabic greetings: See → Amharic greetings and responses (traditional) or traditional → Amharic names and traditional → Arabic greetings and responses (traditional) → Arabic names.

traditional Amharic and Arabic names: See → Amharic names and → Arabic names.

trap (used as of mid-15th century in the sense of accouterments): Trappings (used as of end of 16th century), personal effects, or ornamentation. I use it in the novel series without further explanation in context.

Tree of the Virgin: According to Christian and Islamic tradition, the Virgin Mary found shelter in a hollow (or under a) tree during the Holy Family’s flight to Egypt. The tree was described by Friar Felix → Fabri and other Christian pilgrims in the 15th century as an old, hollow fig tree. Some pilgrims crouched in this tree, which was just inside the gate of the Garden of Balm in → Matarīyah, near Cairo. Today, it is a sycamore tree in el- → Matareya, a suburb of Cairo. According to the Egyptian Ministry of Tourism, the original Tree of the Virgin fell sometime during the 17th century and was replaced by a sapling in 1672. This tree fell in 1906, but a shoot was saved, which grew into the sturdy tree of today.

Tremezem (Old Portuguese, also Trimicen; Modern Portuguese Tremecém or Tlemcen; Spanish Tremecén): The town and kingdom of → Tilimsān. Also see → Tlemcen.

tujār, al (Arabic [التجار]; plural of tājir): The merchants.

Tūnis (Arabic [تونس]): The capital and major port city of →Tunisia, called al- → Ifrīqya in Covilhã’s time.

Tunisia ( . . . ): Modern name of al- → Ifrīqya or → Hafsid Sultanate. See al- → Ḥafṣiyūn, →Tunis.

tukul (Amharic [ቱኩል]): A cone-shaped mud hut, usually with a thatched roof, found in the → Horn of Africa.

Ṭūr, aṭ- (Arabic; IPA /atˈtˤuːɾ/; Egyptian Arabic el-Tor): Literally, “the mount.” Sūrat aṭ-Ṭūr is the 52nd sūra of the → Qurʾan, opening with the oath of the Divine One swearing by Mount Sinai, where the Torah was revealed to Moses. The town, known to Franks as → “Tor” or “Thor,” and today officially as el- → Tor, is a small Red Sea port located in the Raithu or Ruthu desert in the south of the Sinai Peninsula. Raithu or → Rutho is also the ancient name of Tor and of a monastery. Also see el- → Tor and → Rutho Monastery.

turban (English as of 1560s; from Middle French turbant, from Italian → turbante, Old Italian tolipante from Persian dulband, also leading to “tulipant,” and → turbant, an obsolete English term): A cloth headwear, called → ʿimāma in Arabic, wound in various ways, depending on culture, standing, or profession. Turban-wearing traditions were particularly common among → Muslims during → Covilhã’s time. See → turbante and → turbant, the term I decided to use in the novel series.

turbant (obsolete Late Middle English term for → turban, borrowed from Middle French): A → turban. In the first half of the 16th century, English terms for “turban” included variations like “turbant,” “tolibant,” and “turband,” derived from French/Turkish/Persian roots. I have used the term “turbant” in the novel series as it is very to the Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese → turbante and can be easily recognized and understood, as opposed to the obsolete English term “tulipant.” See → turban (for etymology) and → turbante.

turbante (Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese): A → turban. See → turban (for etymology) and → turbant (the term I use in the novel series).

Ṭūr Sīnāʾ (Arabic): Mount Sinai, also erroneously called Jabal Musa (Mount Moses).

turjumān (Arabic): A → dragoman, an interpreter or translator. See → dragoman for an in-depth description.

U

 ʿulamāʾ (Arabic): Those recognized as scholars or authorities in Islamic religion and sciences, often imams, often specialized in → fiqh.

ululation (from Latin ululo): A long, wavering, high-pitched vocal sound resembling a howl with a trilling quality. It is produced by emitting a high pitched loud voice accompanied with a rapid back and forth movement of the tongue and the uvula. See → zaghrada (Arabic) and → mashxarad (Somali).

Ūm er-Rabīa (Arabic; French romanization Oum er-Rbia): The “mother of springtime” is Morocco’s second largest river (after the Draa). Its source is in the Middle Atlas, flowing into the Atlantic at → Azemur (Azemmour). Today, a sandbank at its mouth prevents shipping, but silting of the river mouth only prevented access to the harbor after the 16th century, long after Pêro da → Covilhã’s time. The deep river has a strong current carrying read earth. It used to be known for its great quantity of → shad.

ummah (Arabic): The people, the community; particularly the Islamic community as a whole, the ummat al-Islamīyah, the collective community of Islamic peoples.

ʿūqīyah (Arabic; also romanized as ʿūqī(y)ya(h); plural ʿūqiyāt; from Latin uncia): A unit of weight in Mamlūk Egypt (and other Medieval Islamic countries) of one twelfth → raṭl or 12 dirham. Literally, an ounce.

urbs victrix (Latin): The victorious city. In the novel series section title, Urbs Victrix refers to al- → Qāhirah (Cairo), “the Victorious.” See → content titles.

ustād ad-dār (or ustāddār; Arabic; ustād is derived from Persian; dār literally “house,” but also “place,” “country,” or “region”): A (palace) majordomo or master of the household. In the Mamluk Sultanate the ustād ad-dār was in charge of the day-to-day activities at the court and managed the sultan’s personal expenditures. Please note that ustād is used today as a title for “professor,” “doctor,” or even “mister” (but is not related to the Spanish usted, “your mercy” or “your grace” (derived from contracting vuestra merced).

V

Vallabha-Pattanam (later Valapattanam, Valya Pattanam, “Big Town” in Malayalam): A town called → Balaerpartam (or Baliapatam in European records) and the residence of the King of → Cannanore (7 km north of → Kannur) on the river of the same name, a major shipping route. Source: Barbosa, Book of Duarte Barbosa, 1921, Vol. II, p. 80. .

varāha (Sanskrit “boar,” the avatar of the Hindu god Vishnu; also called hon, gadyana, or pon; “pagoda” in English): A gold coin of 3.4 grams with images of Saivite and Vaishnavite deities minted by all rulers in the → Vijayanagara Empire. 1 varāha = 2 pratapas = 4 katis = 8 chinna or 16 tara silver coins (about 0.2 grams). Thus the half-denomination of the varāha was named pratapa and called pardao by the Portuguese. There were many other coins of diverse denominations, such as the panam or fanam (of 0.36 grams) minted in large numbers for daily use. Regrettably, I have lost the sources of this information, but Wikipedia has an article on Vijayanagara coinage which references Vijayanagara coins by Govindraya Prabhu (PDF archived).

vardian (Venetian; Italian guardiano): A “guardian” officer on a galley. The duties of the vardian are unclear.

Varna: The four major classes of the → Hindu social order, usually referred to as → caste, but also meaning type and color (in the Rigveda “outward appearance” and in the Mahabharata “race, tribe, or species;” the terms and their meaning in the → Vedas is disputed):

Brahmins, priests, scholars, and teachers;

Kshatriyas, rulers, warriors, and administrators;

Vaishyas, merchants, agriculturists, landlords, and professionals; and

Shudras, laborers and service providers.

Members of the first three varnas consider themselves “twice born.” In the Dharma-shastras those who fall out of the varna system due to their sins or unrighteousness are considered as outcastes or “untouchables.” This also applies to “barbarians.” Also see → Nair.

Vedas (from Sanskrit vedaḥ, “knowledge”): A large body of religious texts originating in ancient India. Written in Vedic Sanskrit, the texts comprise the oldest layer of Sanskrit literature and the oldest scriptures of → Hinduism. The four Vedas are: the Rigveda, the Yajurveda, the Samaveda, and the Atharvaveda. Each Veda in turn has four subdivisions: the Samhitas (mantras and benedictions), the Aranyakas (text on rituals, ceremonies, sacrifices, and symbolic-sacrifices), the Brahmanas (commentaries on rituals, ceremonies, and sacrifices), and the Upanishads (texts on meditation, philosophy, and spiritual knowledge). Some scholars add the Upasanas (worship).

veil (ultimately from Latin velum, “sail”): A length of cloth worn by women as a covering for the head and shoulders and often (especially in Eastern countries) for the face; a length of veiling or netting worn over the head or face or attached for protection or ornament to a hat or headdress, such as the outer covering of a nun’s headdress or a bridal veil. Source: adapted from Merriam-Webster dictionary website. In Antiquity the veil was worn in Mesopotamia as a sign of respectability and high status. The veiling of matrons was also customary in ancient Greece. Anglo-Saxon and then Anglo-Norman women wore veils that covered their hair, and often their necks up to their chins (see → wimple). In Judaism, Christianity, and Islam the concept of covering the head is or was associated with propriety and modesty. Here are some veil types worn during → Covilhã’s time:

ʿajar, al- (Arabic [العجار]): A traditional → Maghrebi face-veil, especially associated with Algeria, formerly → Tilimsān (→ Tlemcen), usually worn with the body-covering garment called → hayik. It consists of a small, white, triangular piece of cloth covering the face, but not the eyes, eyebrows, or forehead. Its lower embroidered (lace) part is opaque, the upper part may be translucent to a degree. Sources: adapted from The Hayek, A Typical Algerian Heritage (www.aboutalgeria.com), Pinterest, and others.  

burqa, al- (Arabic [برقع], “patch” or “cover with fabric”): An enveloping outer garment worn by some Muslim women which fully covers the body and the face.

hayik, al- (Arabic [الحايك]; also haik; from haka, “to weave”): A traditional woman’s garment worn in Algeria, previously → Tilimsān (→ Tlemcen), formerly wide-spread throughout the → Maghreb. It is a usually white, rectangular cloth (approx. 6 x 2.2 m) covering the whole body, held at the waist by a belt and brought back to the shoulders to cover the entire body. It is often worn with the → ʿajar, a face veil. Source: adapted from The Hayek, A Typical Algerian Heritage on aboutalgeria.com website), Pinterest website, and others.

hennin (French): A headdress in the shape of a cone, steeple, or truncated cone worn in the Late Middle Ages by European women of the nobility, mostly in Northern and Eastern Europe.

hijab, al- (Arabic [الحجاب], “modest dress”): A type of veil worn by some Muslim women in the presence of strangers or males outside of their immediate families. It covers the chest and head, but leaves the face visible.

mantilla (Spanish, “little mantle”): A traditional Spanish (and Portuguese?) lace or silk veil or shawl worn over the head and shoulders (especially in church or during prayer), often over a peineta, a popular high comb. Perhaps worn only as of 16th century.

niqāb, al- (Arabic [النقاب], “(face) veil”): A veil that covers the face, while leaving the eyes uncovered. According to the majority of Muslim scholars and Islamic schools of thought, face veiling is not a requirement of Islam, but many Muslim women wear the niqāb where they may encounter unrelated men, as a part of an interpretation of → hijab.

amalafa (): A white veil worn by → Morisco women as outdoor dress in the 15th and 16th centuries. It may be related to the so-called tapado. It was held up to reveal only the eyes, or to cover all but one eye. Source: Dress and Cultural Difference in Early Modern Europe, edited by Cornelia Aust et al, 2019, on library.open.org website.

wimple:  . . .

Vijayanagara (Sanskrit Vijaya + Nagara, “City of Victory; also Vijayanagar, without the final -a): The city, now (and anciently) called Hampi, located on the southern banks of the Tungabhadra River, in the eastern part of central Karnataka, India, was the capital city of the historic Vijayanagara Empire (1336–1646). This empire (often referred to as a kingdom), named after its capital, is also called the Karnata Rajya, “Karnata Empire.” The Portuguese called it “Narsinga,” erroneously applying the name of its ruler → Narasimha to the to empire,  and “Bisnegar” to its capital. The empire came to comprise a large portion of South India in its efforts to ward off Islamic invasions from the north. Its power declined at the end of the 16th century after defeats by the armies of the Deccan sultanates. In → Covilhã’s time, Vijayanagara was ruled by → Saluva Narasimha Deva Raya.

Virgin’s Tree: See → Tree of the Virgin.

viper (Latin viperida): A venomous snake found in most parts of the world, having long, hinged fangs for deep penetration and venom injection. The → asp (that bit → Covilhã in the novel series) is a viper species.

vizier (English from 1560s;  from Arabic → wazīr): A (prime) minister or other a high-ranking minister or advisor in sultanates, emirates, or other traditionally Islamic countries. Also the → chess piece in the (old) game of → shaṭranj in Muslim cultures, today the queen. In the “old version” of chess (brought by the Muslims to Spain), the wazīr was called el viejo, “the old one,” in Spanish. Also see → chess. Since the term vizier was not used in Covilhã’s time, I resorted to the Arabic term → wazīr.

vos (Spanish): You (as a second-person singular pronoun). See → voseo.

Vossa Alteza, (Portuguese): See → Alteza.

voseo (Spanish): The use of vos as a second-person singular pronoun, as opposed to tuteo, using tú. The voseo was predominant in Spain until the tuteo became more widely used as the informal “you.” However, it long remained as a deferential form of address to dignitaries, nobles, superiors and strangely enough vice-versa. Vos also remained in use (instead of tú) until today in parts of South and Central America. In early modern times, the erstwhile honorific → vuestra merced, “your grace,” became the new deferential term of address (later to evolve into the merely formal usted), while the voseo eroded (at least in Spain). This also had the advantage of a plural form, vuestras mercedes, a first-time deferential second-person plural (later ustedes). In the novel series, → Gloria dels Angels, when again meeting → Pêro and → Afonso, greets them in Spanish, saying, “Estoy encantada de ver vuestras mercedes de nuevo.” (I am enchanted to see your graces again.) Pêro replies, “Nosotros también nos alegramos de volver a encontrar a vos.” (We are also glad to meet you again.) Thus, finding a polite middle ground to address Gloria, a commoner.

vuestra merced (medieval Spanish; plural vuestras mercedes): “Your Grace,” literally “your mercy.” See → voseo.

W

wād, al- (→ Darija Arabic [الواد]; also wad, pronounced with a short ‘a’): A → Maghrebi variant of al- → wādī. (in the Darija language variant), a wadi. See al- → wādī.

wādī, al- (Arabic [الوادي]; informal and construct states of wādin [وَادٍ‎]): A wadi, a seasonal watercourse, river bed, ravine, or gorge. Also see → wād.

Wahrān (Arabic [وَهران]; Portuguese Orão; Spanish Orán; French Ouahran): The port town of Oran. See → Oran for more detailed information. Also see → Khalīj  al-Wahrān, the Bay of Oran.

Walashmaʿ dynasty: A medieval Muslim dynasty founded in 1185 by Sulṭān ʿUmar Dunya Huz (called ʿAdūnyo), centered in → Zeila, but established in various areas of the Horn of Africa. In 1278, the Walashmaʿ conquered the Sultanate of → Shäwa (Showa) and integrated it into → Ifat in 1280, making the Sultanate of Ifat the largest and most powerful of its peers. Its sultans later governed → ʿAdal. The last Sulṭān of Ifat was Saʿad ad-Dīn Aḥmed (1374–1403), who was killed during the Abyssinian invasion. See → Wälasma title.

Wälasma title (Amharic [ወላስማ]), also Wällasma: → ʾAtse → Bäʾәdä Maryam (the father of  ʾAtse → ʾƎskəndər) “appointed in → Ifat a governor with the title Wälasma.” Source: Encyclopaedia Aethiopica, Vol. 3, Ifat, p. 119. Under the subsequent Christian rulers of Shäwa and → Abyssinia, this title as a local governor or administrator, continued to be given to a pliable → Walashmaʾ descendant. The chief of a little-known Muslim people called the Argobba “still retains this title … as the hereditary governor of Argobba subject to Shäwa, whose job it was to maintain good relations with the → ʿAfar in order to facilitate the caravan traffic to → Harar and the coast.” Source: J. Spencer Trimingham, Islam in Ethiopia, 1965, p. 223. See → Walashmaʾ dynasty.

walī (Arabic; plural ʾawliyāʾ): Literally “custodian,” “protector,” or “helper.” Colloquially used as an honorific for an Islamic “saint.” In Mamluk Egypt and other Islamic states, the term was also used to mean a viceroy. Also see → nāʾib.

waqt (Arabic [وقت], literally “time”): Time, but in a theoretical, historical, or religious context, such as the time for prayer, →     ṣalāh.

wäräda (Amharic [ወረዳ;], also romanized as woreda): Today, the third-level regional administrative divisions of → Ethiopia, after zones and the regional states (formerly provinces). Compare → ʿawraja.

wast ad-dar (Arabic [وسط الدار], literally “middle of the house”): A courtyard garden, the open space around which traditional homes in the → Maghrib and al- → Andalus are built.

waterboarding (“water board” a euphemism created in the 1970s for certain water torture methods, the verb-noun usage is from 2004): Torture by pouring water (intermittently to prevent death) through a cloth covering the face of a restrained person (often strapped onto an inclined board) to cause gagging and the sensation of drowning. Similar methods have been used for centuries. See → toca, a medieval form of waterboarding, also using a cloth, employed by the Spanish Inquisition and in the novel series.

Wattasids: See → Waṭṭāsīyūn.

Waṭṭāsīyūn, al- (Arabic; plural of al-Waṭṭāsī; Berber Iweṭṭasen): The Wattasids, a Sunni Muslim dynasty of Zenata Berber descent, like the → Marīniyūn. The Wattasids ruled the Sultanate of → Fez (Morocco) from 1472 to 1554. Also see → Muḥammad ash-Shaykh.

Wattle-and-daub construction: One of the oldest methods known for constructing a weatherproof building: Vertical wooden stakes, or “wattles,” are woven with horizontal twigs and branches, and then “daubed” with clay or mud. This construction method was (also) used in (East) Africa. See → dumba and → kibanda.

wäyzärit (Amharic [ወይዘሪት], “damsel”): In → Abyssinia and later in → Ethiopia, a high ranking title for an unmarried woman of noble descent. Today, it has become the accepted form of address for any unmarried woman, “miss.” Compare → wäyzäro.

wäyzäro (Amharic [ወይዘሮ], “dame” or “lady”): In → Abyssinia and later in → Ethiopia, a high ranking title for a married woman of noble descent. Today, it has become the accepted form of address for any married woman,  “missus.” Compare → wäyzärit.

wazīr, al- (Arabic [الوزير]; from wazara, “to carry” or “to shoulder,” later a “helper” or “assistant;” thus “one who bears the burden of office”): A → vizier or (prime) minister. Also the → chess piece in the old game of → shaṭranj in Muslim cultures, today the queen. In the “old version” of chess (brought by the Muslims to Spain), the wazīr was called el viejo, “the old one,” in Spanish. See → chess.

whooping cough (English; say “`hoo-ping kohf,” ‘w’ is silent, formerly “chincofe” or “chyncouph;” German “Keuchhusten,” formerly “Keichhusten;” Portuguese “tosse comprida” or the French term “coqueluche”): Pertussis. “An infectious respiratory disease especially of children caused by a bacterium (Bordetella pertussis) and marked by a convulsive spasmodic cough sometimes followed by a crowing intake of breath.” Source: Merriam-Webster (https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/whooping%20cough). “There is sufficient evidence to support the view that whooping cough occurred in Europe at the beginning of the 15th century and probably in the late Middle-Ages” . . . “a violent cough ‘called by the English Kinkehost’.”  Source: Whooping Cough: A Brief History to the 19th Century by Robert Weston (https://www.utpjournals.press/doi/pdf/10.3138/cbmh.29.2.329). In the novel series, Rabi → Abrão (under Characters at www.prestejoao.com) is afflicted with the → whooping cough disease, he presumably contacted during his “extensive” travels. If so (and there is no historical basis for this), he could have been the source of a whooping cough epidemic in Herat, Persia (occurring sometime between 1484 and 1495 as he and → Covilhã were in Hormuz in early 1491). Pêro calls the disease “whooping cough,” although this term was not in use until the 17th century.

wikāla, al- (Arabic [الْوِكَالَة‎]; plural wikālāt): An agency or office of a merchant house, often including storage space. Also an alternative to the → khān, where foreign merchants and travelers could stay (more privately) and store their merchandise.

woodpeck (first recorded between 1520 and 1530): A woodpecker. The term “woodpeck” was well established by 1545, around the time Pêro da → Covilhã supposedly rewrote his journal, in Portuguese, in which pica-pau literally translates to “pecks-wood.” Middle English offers many other possible terms for “woodpecker,” but none that captures the time or is as easily recognized as “woodpeck.”

Pileated woodpecker of the Picidae family

(source Wikipedia) and

Woodrow “Woody” Woodpecker, an anthropomorphic woodpecker from films by Walter Lantz and Universal Studios.

. . .

. . .

working animals: During his travels, Pêro da → Covilhã used → ships (European → round ships and → galleys, and Indo-Arabic → dhows) on seas and rivers. On land he used working animals. As opposed to ships in the 15th and 16th centuries, the animals have hardly changed, but their use has become negligible in the industrialized world, and thus many of us are no longer familiar with them (I for one, didn’t know the difference between a camel and a dromedary or a donkey and a mule). Thus, I looked up some facts for those of you who (like me) can use a refresher:

Working animals are divided into riding animals (mounts), pack animals (sumpters), and draft animals (juments).

Riding animals (mounts) include horses, asses, and mules as well as camels and dromedaries, but also oxen, elephants, and other animals, all often bred for this use.

Pack animals (sumpters or beasts of burden) are usually the same as riding animals, but may be bred for this use.

Draft animals (juments) are harnessed to pull plows or sleds and turn mill wheels or the like. Often the same animals are used as above, but oxen may play a greater role here.

Equines are horses, asses (donkeys), mules and similar animals. Ass is an older word for donkey. A mule is the hybrid offspring of a male ass (a jack) and a female horse (a mare). A hinny is the hybrid offspring of a female donkey (a jenny) and a male horse (stallion). The hinny is not as common as the mule.

Camels are divided into two domesticated species: the one-humped dromedary (of Arabia, the Levant, the Sahara, Horn of Africa, and other regions, often called Arabian camel or just camel) and the two-humped (Bactrian) camel (of Central Asia).

In → Abyssinia (later → Ethiopia) mules were a preferred riding animal. Horses were used by warriors and nobles (who also used mules for longer distances or in rough terrain). Asses (and mules) were used as pack animals in the highlands and the surrounding escarpments.

Camels were used extensively in the Horn of Africa for long-distance travel, mostly as pack animals, but also as mounts. However, they were not suited for the escarpments to the highlands.

X

Y

Yā (Arabic [يَا], both singular and plural): The vocative particle ‘O’ before a name or title of a person being addressed, as in salām, Yā Bashīr, “Greetings, O Bashīr.” Although this usage is obsolete in English, it is common in Arabic and was common and mandatory during the Middle Ages and early modern times.

Note that this particle Yā is much more fundamental in Arabic than the English or Portuguese.

Using Yā before a name or title is standard practice to indicate you are speaking directly to someone, an equal, or even a subordinate.

Yā must also be paired with the correct honorific. Simply using a superior’s name with Yā could be seen as offensive or too familiar.

See → ‘O,’ the equivalent English vocative particle. Today, also used as “hey” or “you.”

Here are some usage examples:

Yā Akh al-ʿArab: “O Brother of the Arabs” as a gracious address.

Yā Akhī: “O (my) brother,” a common gracious form of address, especially in the → Maghreb.

Yā Akh sharmūṭa!: “You brother of a whore!” as a grievous (and dangerous) insult.

Yā Bashīr, … [يا بشير]: Addressing an equal or subordinate by name using Yā is proper and expected.

Yā Ḥimār!: “You idiot!” as a slight or rudeness.

Yā ʾIlāhī!: “O God” as an invocation – often misinterpreted as “oh God,” used as an exclamation, since the usage of ‘O’ as the vocative particle is obsolete in English and many other languages. See → “oh,” the interjection or discourse marker.

Yā Kalb!: “You dog!”

Yā Khūnd: “O Lord” or “My Lord” as a form of address.

Yā Sāda Yā Kirām: “O Noble Gentlemen” or “O Esteemed Lords” as a form of address.

Yā Ṣāḥi (short for Yā Ṣāḥibī): “O Friend” or “My Friend.”

Yā Sīdi (short for Yā Sayyīdī): “O Master” or “O My Master,” especially in the → Maghreb.

See → O (the English vocative particle) and → Ó (the Portuguese vocative particle).

Yahūdī, al- (Arabic; plural Yahūd or Yahūdiyyūn; feminine Yahūdiyya; feminine plural Yahūdiyyāt): The Jew, Jews, Jewess (usage of Jewess since 14th century, today often considered as offensive).

Yalamlam (Arabic; also called Mīqāt Yalamlam): One of the five mawāqīt (see → mīqāt) assigned by the Prophet Muḥammad for all pilgrims coming from regions south of Mecca to enter the state of → ihram before continuing to Mecca. Now only a small → sūq and a mosque situated about 100 km southwest of Mecca and 90 km north of al-Lith.

yallah (Arabic, originally a contraction of Yā Allāh, “O God”): Hurry, often yallah, yallah, “go, go!”

Yamān, al- (Arabic, today usually al-Yaman; meaning “the South” (of the Arabian Peninsula) or actually “on the right hand side” (when looking at the rising sun)): Yemen or (historically) “the Yemen.”

Yamanī, al- (Arabic; plural Yamaniyyūn; feminine Yamaniyya, feminine plural Yamaniyyāt): The Yemenite, a person from Yemen or (as an adjective) pertaining to → Yamān, Yemen. (or today usually al-Yaman).

yaqut (Arabic): A ruby. Also see → laʾl, the red spinel for further information on the differences, that Medieval Islamic lapidaries were aware of.

yea (say “yay,” like the interjection of joy rhyming with “day; ”from Old English ġēa): The affirmative answer to a question posed positively. The term → “aye” was not used in late 15th and early 16th centuries. The term “nay” was the negative response to a positive question.

Yəfat (Amharic [ይፋት], also romanized as Yifat): The → Abyssinian province of → Ifat, east of → Shäwa and extending down the highland escarpment down to the → Awash river, the western border of the → Adal Sultanate.

yəhə! (Amharic [ይህ]): “This!” A cry uttered on market, when a buyer agrees to a price. Also, yəhə ʾəna yəhə [ይህ እና ይህ], meaning “This and this!” See → silent barter trade.

yelek (Egyptian Arabic): A traditional Egyptian woman’s (flowered) →  kaftān or vest, worn over the shirt and → shintiyān trousers, with the neck open to the breast, buttoned, or laced along side seams for shaping, and girded with shawl. The high side slits often exposed the → shintiyān and.

Yoḥännǝs (Amharic [ዮሐንስ]; Qurʾānic Arabic [يحيى]     Yaḥyā, Biblical Arabic [يوحنا] Yūḥannā; Portuguese João; Spanish Juan): The name John. Pêro da → Covilhã was also called João in some documents.

Z

zaghāya, az- (Arabic; plural zaḡāyāt): The “assegai,” a pole weapon used for throwing, usually a light spear or javelin made up of a wooden handle and an iron tip. It was a common weapon used before the introduction of firearms in Africa.

zaghrada, az- (Arabic; plural zaghradāt): → Ululation; A trill or a shrill sound. A trilling ululation, as uttered in joy. Also see → mashxarad (Somali).

Zahrat al-Haya (Arabic): The → Flower of Life, the name for a geometrical figure composed of seven or more evenly-spaced, overlapping circles. This figure, used as a decorative motif since ancient times, forms a flower-like pattern with the symmetrical structure of a hexagon. In the novel series, it is also the name of the → jalba that Pêro da Covilhã and Afonso de Paiva sailed on through the Red Sea from Tor to Aden. Paiva called the dhow ʾaṣīṣ al-mawt or ʾaṣīṣ az-zuhūr al-mawt, the “Pot of Death” or “Flowerpot of Death.” The master and owner of the ship was Nākhūḍa Hamdān

Zaydīyah, az- (Arabic): The Zaidi or Zaydi Shia sect, also known as the Fivers. The Zaydi → madhab, the oldest branch of the Shia, emerged in reverence of Zayd’s failed uprising against the Umayyads.

Zeila (also romanized as Zeyla, Zaila, and Zayla; Arabic Zayla [زيلع]; Somali → Saylac): Today, a port town in the western → Awdal region of Somalia (unrecognized Somaliland), east of the Djibouti border on the Gulf of Aden coast in the → Horn of Africa. During → Covilhã’s time it belonged to the Sultanate of → Adal and was governed by ʿImām → Maḥfūẓ bin Muḥammad (see under Characters at prestejoao.com; later called “Mafudi” by the Portuguese).

zancarrón (Spanish): See → çancarram (Old Portuguese).

Zanj (also Zinj; Arabic, “country of the Blacks”): In mediaeval Arabic Black Africans, often slaves. In East Africa, the term usually referred to free inhabitants, the Black majority. Also a medieval term for the → Swahili Coast.

zarība (Arabic “pen,” “cattle pen;” → ḥero or → ood(-da) or òd-di): Zareba. In Northeast Africa the traditional thorn-brush fence around dwellings to corral cattle and to ward off predators and enemies; and by extension a thus enclosed camp, hamlet, or other settlement.

zarnikh, az- (Arabic [الزرنيخ]): Arsenic, the term borrowed via Arabic, a poisonous trioxide (As2O3 or As4O6), often referred to as the “king of poisons” and the “poison of kings.” 

Zarqāliyya, aṣ-ṣafīḥā az- (Arabic → “saphea of az-Zarqālī,” known in Europe as Arzachel): A universal → astrolabe developed by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm az-Zarqālī, an 11th-century Muslim instrument maker and → astrologer from al- → Andalus (in today’s Spain).

Zayla (Arabic, also romanized as → Zeila; Somali Saylac): Zeila, a historical port town in the western Awdal region in the Horn of Africa and the Gulf of Aden near Djibouti. It also was an early capital of the Sultanate of → Adal and falls in the traditional territory of the Somali Dir clan, the town and its surroundings are inhabited by the Gadabuursi and Issa, subclans of the Dir family. Varthema  called it a “bad port with poor walls.”

zaytūn (Arabic; collective, singulative): Olive (Portuguese azeitona, Spanish aceituna, from Arabic al-zaytūna); also Zayton, the medieval trade port of Tseutung, today’s Quanzhou in China, as well as satin (aṭlas) zaytūnī, (cloth) from Zaytun (Portuguese cetim, Spanish satén, also from Arabic zaytūn).

Zayyān, Banū (Arabic [بنو زيان], literally the “Sons of Zayan”): The Zay(y)anids. The tribal name of the Banū ʿAbd al-Wād [بنو عبد الواد] the Berber Zenata, clan from which the dynasty emerged. They ruled the Kingdom of → Tilimsān, Tlemcen, in modern-day Algeria, from 1235 to 1557. See → Abū ʾAbd Allāh Muḥammad (IV) ath-Thābiti ibn Muḥammad al-Mutawakkil under Characters at prestejoao.com.

Zinj (Arabic): See → Zanj.

zoncho (Italian, perhaps specifically Venetian): The term zoncho de India appears in an inscription on Fra Mauro’s → mappa mundi, meaning a → junk, to describe a voyage in the Indian Ocean around 1420. The report is likely based on Niccolò de’ → Conti, a “trustworthy source,” who had traveled in Southeast Asia and the Indian Ocean. The voyage seems to show that it was possible to sail around the southern tip of Africa. See → junk.